《A promise: That changed my life》 chapter 1: If compromise is a word chapter 1: Ifpromise is a word Karan I instantly hurried from my office after my sister Kaya informed me that mom''s health has been critical and they took her to the hospital. She was fighting cancer for the past 2 years and she is in thest stage, doctor has warned us earlier about this, "Your mother hasn''t much time left." Like a month ago. When I reached out of the hospital, my brother Sunny was waiting for me in the lobby, we quickly ran to the staircase because elevators were run out of order. Surely the elevators chose the best timing to test my patience and anger when I am in rush to see my ill mom. Finally, we reached in front of her room, taking a deep breath, I headed in, finding my mom on the bed with an oxygen mask on her face whereas my father and sister were sitting beside her, holding her hand. "Maa." my voice came out as an audible whisper, all eyes turn on me but I smiled weakly when my mom looked at me, trying to mirror my expression to convince me she is okay but failed. I walk to her, Kaya stood up to give me a seat on the stool she was sitting on, I nod to her as thanks and sat near mom, taking her hand in mine. "You suppose to be in your office right now for your important meeting," Mom says silently. I smile at her, "Nothing is more important to me in this world than you, Ma." She raised her hand when I slowly tilted my face down for her to caress my cheeks, "You aren''t going to change, are you?" I chuckled, shaking my head in no, she continues, smiling, "But you have to understand, I have not more time left to live." My heart thumped yet shattered at her words, controlling the lump that made in my voice, I spoke. "Don''t say like that, you will stay with me forever." "No doubt, I will but I shouldn''t need to live for that." "Maa, don''t say-" She cuts me off. "I am not immortal, my Son, neither anyone in this world, sooner orter we all gonna die, the only thing which is in our hands is to choose the way to die, peacefully or dreadfully. I have chosen peacefully but I can''t get that unless till I make sure that you live a happy life with your wife who will take care of you and our family after me." She said, sadly. I knew what she trying to say but this is not possible in this life, I can''t marry because there''s nothing like love exits, it''s fake, no girl in this world can live happily with me. "Maa, ask for my life I will give you, happily but not this," I stated, coldly. "I know, and I shouldn''t force you if I wasn''t in this condition but I am in my death bed, and I want to keep my promise that I made to my friend years ago, " She responds. "What promise?" I ask, puzzled. "That when his daughter will be 18 you will marry her and give her a better life despite how her parents lived in poverty." She exins. "Why you made such a promise, Maa, how could you be so sure that I will live happily with that girl also I am almost a decade older than her?!" "Myst wish is to see you with someone who can bring a smile to your lips and I am 100% sure she is the only one who can,ing to the age, ain''t your father is 16 years older than me and still we both love each other." She rifies. "Isn''t there any other way?" "Not as far I know," she smirks. I sighed defeated, "You know very well, I can''t say no to you, can I?" Sheughed at my response, "Maybe, I can''t live to see my grandchildren but for your marriage." I kissed her knuckles, saying, "I am doing this just for you." She nodded at me, "We shouldn''t waste more time then." She said. Ifpromising a word that I have to do for her, then so be it. ~~~ Completely unable to say No to mom, I decided to do this marriage despite knowing the reasons that, no girl wanna be part of my dark and messy life unless she is stupid enough to do so except for her the girl who made my heart skip Its beats and ruined my sleep for months just by her one sweet innocent kiss, she was my first kiss and maybe my first.....I shook my thoughts away. It''s no time to think about it. Getting into my usual business suit, I walked off to the downstairs. Mom, dad, Kaya, and Sunny was waiting for me at the dining table. I joined them after giving a kiss to the mom on the cheeks. Thanks to God, that she returns from the hospital a week ago in a bit better health condition doesn''t matter what Mom says to me but I know there must be some way to save her life even If I have to take her to the world''s best to best doctors. Morning greetings rang around the table after everyone joined in. "So, Son, When do you want to meet her?" Mom asks, pouring a fruit juice for me in the ss. "Who?" I ask back, digging into my breakfast. "Your future bride and our future daughter-inw." She replied, pushing the juice ss next to my te. "Maa, you like her?" Mom nods, grinning, "Then I don''t need to see her, I know you are not doing this just to keep your promise but for me, so I''m sure, your choice must be brilliant." Sheughed, "As you wish." "I can''t wait for bro''s marriage! No, Sunny?" Kaya excitedly pped her hands together. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Yeah, Yeah." Sunny responds, through his MacBook that I snatched from his hands because his focus was less on food and more on phone. "What, brother?!" He yells. "No gadgets during food," I stated, coldly. "But-" Dad cut him off. "No, buts, Sunny, Karan is right." Annoyingly Sunny dug in and chewed his food forcefully. "Nevertheless, Karan, should your dad and I confirm the marriage at the end of this month?" Mom asks me. I look up at her, with a smile. " Sure." "Thakur Ji, we should inform the bride''s family about our decision." She told Dad. "Right." "By the way, her name is Adah." Mom adds to me. I just nodded, "Okay." And made my way to the office, cleaning my lips with a napkin in the process. ~~~ "Bring me a coffee," I ordered my assistant, Rena as I stretch my hands above my head to reveal my tiredness. She got up from her table which is almost sat next to mine, "You seem stressed, if you want I can give you a massage as well, Sir." She says, opening her top''s button, I stopped her. "Not now, Rena, I got so much work that I need to finish by end of the day and once we get started, I won''t able to stop until I cum in your mouth," I exined with a smirk. She nods in understanding, mirroring my look, and left to get me my order. "You can please your cheap assistant too, but not me, " A familiar voice ranged in my ears, I look up only to find my step-sister, Rhea standing at the entrance of my office. She and her big brother is a mistake of my dad''s affair during his marriage to my mom but my mom is so kind that she forgive dad and give him a chance to correct his mistake by paying for their living. "Cheap or not, at least, she is not a whore who sleeps with her husband and brother at the same time," I stated the truth, making her angry but she smiled, controlling it. A few months ago, I decided to visit her house, there I saw her between her husband and big brother, naked, sucking their cocks just for my family''s happiness I kept it hidden and walked away from there. This is wrong. Completely wrong. Siblings share a special bond for sure nevertheless, not like this. "Don''t you think, it would be fun if we go for foursome altogether?" She questions, pushing a chair for herself to sit. "Absolutely..." She smiles before I finished my line with, "....not, I don''t share the girl I fuck with anyone nor I sleep with whores, I have some taste." "You are stupid to deny me, Karan, one day you''ll dance on my fingertips when I will expose your true identity in front of everyone, you can''t fool them for more." She threats me, furiously. I chuckled, leaning towards her, "That will happen only in your dreams, Rhea." "We will see if in my dreams or reality." She says in a challenging way, standing on her heels she moves to the door when I called her. "Rhea, challenge epted." ______ Meanings: Maa= Mom Thakur Ji= who is head of the family. Chapter 2: By taking her place Chapter 2: By taking her ce Siya Laying my novel aside on the bed, I came downstairs to the living room, after hearing my parents shouting at each other whereas my twin sister Adah was standing at the corner of the room, crossing her hands around her chest. I took thest steps slowly, observing the situation. "What happened?" I inquired, catching their attention on me. My dad sat on the sofa, annoyingly while Mom gave me a worried look. "Ask your sister!" Dad said. I move my head towards her as I called her name in short form, "Ady?" "It''s nothing, Siya, our parents got a bad habit of making a fuss out of nothing." She responses with a hint of sarcasm in her tone. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Mom shot her a re, "You mean to say, we are the one who makes a fuss? huh? and what you think you are doing?!'' She exims. "Tell me, what on earth I''ve had done wrong, Mom? I just want a bit of freedom in my life!" Ady says, yelling. "You do nothing wrong, Adah it''s us who done wrong by giving you so much freedom already," Dad spoke with frustration. "I don''t remember when was thest time you ever give me something that called ''Freedom''. " She uttered. "I sent you to the college let you wear expensive modern clothes when I had no money instead of Siya that too going against your grandfather who warned me that it''s useless to educate girls, cause at the end of the day, they just gonna get marry and will go to their husband''s house and you still think, we haven''t given you freedom?" Dad questions, furrowing his brow. She fakes a chuckle, "Ohh please, Dad, you just stop there with that old thinking, you haven''t done a favor on me by sending me to the college or giving me expensive clothes it was your responsibility as a father, and even if it''s a favor that doesn''t mean that you will force me to do this marriage for your so- called promise without my wish." "Don''t speak a word more, Adah! because of that promise you got that tongue to say that to us, " Dad says, I wanted to ask him more but I decided not to and keep my mouth shut. "I don''t care, I am 18 now and I have my right to decide whether I want to marry or not especially to the guy, I never met before." With that, she rushes past me to her room, irritated. Before I could utter a word, Mom and dad left me to stand in the leaving room alone, and along with confusions and questions as they went to do their chores. Nevertheless, it''s their usual to argue on anything. My gaze slowly falls on the clock. Oh no! I amte. I tied my hair up into the two ponytails and wrapped my all-time favorite, pink shoes around my feet, and left the house, lifting an apple from the basket in the process. He surely gonna scold me! Coming a bitter, I saw him, sitting on the bridge, hovering his legs above the littleke and looking up in the sky like he gets bored waiting for me. I kept my steps silent and yelled in his ears from behind, "Boo!" but he didn''t seem to be scared at all instead he shed me a bored yet angry look. "You are an hourte, you know." He spoke in a duh tone. "I am sorry." I apologize, sitting next to him. "Don''t talk to me." He looks away. "Come on, Vishal, you are my childhood bestie," I trailed, putting my chin on his shoulders. He sighed, "I am forgiving you just because of our friendship." He says through the corner of his eyes. "Thank you!" I said, kissing him on the cheeks. He seems a bit surprised by my sudden act as he chuckled, "You are crazy." he mumbles to me. "That I know, so what you called me here for?" I ask, crunching the apple that I brought with me. His expression shifts into the sad nce, "Siya...I got the job." He slowly trails. "Wow! that''s good news, congrattions!" I hugged him and in return, he just gave me a sad smile. "Thanks but I have to go to Pune for three years and I am leaving tonight with the first train, I will get it." My smile vanishes, "Ohh, it''s n-nice," I said, looking at my feet to hide my happiness cum disappointment. "And before that, I wanna confess something to you." He says, taking my hands in his. "What?" I questioned, puzzled. "I love you." He began, my heart starts to beat faster at his words, "I love you from the beginning, Siya, you don''t know but I was dying to tell you my feelings but for some reasons, I kept it to myself but now I can''t hold it anymore, knowing that we are going to stay away from each other." "Vishal-" He interrupts me as he closes the distance between us, cing his lips on mine softly, he traces his hands on my hair. "Siya, it''s okay, you don''t have to answer me right now, you have three years for that." He says, breaking the kiss. "Okay," I let out, blushing, he chuckles. ~~~ I rolled over the bed, again and again, grabbing the pillows near my chest, I giggled to myself, thinking about how sweetly Vishal confessed his feelings to me and that kiss was....just Wow! I trace my fingers over my lips, still sensing his taste on them, I chuckled at the thought of how well my life''s first kiss went with the one whom I love truly. "Siya!" Mommy''s voice breaks my chain of thoughts, "Siya,e down quick!" She adds. I set the pillows back on the bed and run to the living room, "What happened, Mom, is everything alright?" I inquired, seeing the tears in her eyes. "Your sister run away from the house!" Dad yells angrily, " She left a goodbye note behind, warning us not to try to find her or else she will file a case against us to the police." "Now what?" I slowly ask, sensing a knot in my stomach. "You are the only one who can save us, Siya," Mom said. "How?" They shared a look before responding in unison. "By taking her ce." chapter 3: This is my responsibility chapter 3: This is my responsibility Siya "Now, it''s time for makeup," My mom''s sister Reshma aunty says, showing the bag filled with makeup products. "No, aunty, you know na, I hate the heaviness and taste of makeup a lot." "I am not telling you to eat them, also you have to look like a fairy today, it''s your wedding." "So what? Ain''t I am looking fairy enough already?!" I argued. "No, you are not, " "Aunty-" She interjected me. "If you love your aunty you will use them." I sighed defeated, "FINE." It''s been a couple of weeks since I am preparing myself for this day, I never knew that I am not able to choose the man whom I want to marry, no one cares for my opinion, thanks to my sister, she runs away because she is a girl and I stuck here at her ce because I am a girl the difference of thin line between us is she only thought about herself and I thought about my parents. ''By taking her ce.'' My parents responded. ''No, Mom, how can I-'' they cut me off, by joining their hands together in the plea. ''We beg you, Siya, your sister has already given us enough trouble by running away, she has forgotten the promise but we haven''t and it''s very important for our family and its reputation or we won''t able to live, happily ever again.'' Dad cried. I ran towards them, ''Dad, if it''s that important, I will do as you say.'' My dad isn''t a person who cries for nothing but if he is doing then I am sure it''s a big thing and nothinges first to me than their happiness. And this my responsibility. My blood is boiling only for the fact that I was never aware of the promise that my parents made or...or, I sighed, or I must have done nothing even if I knew already especially like Adah. That blind promise is going to decide my rest of the life today either dly or sadly. "You are looking so pretty now." Reshma aunty spoke as she gives me a sweet smile through the mirror, indicating how well my make up has been executed. Since Mom is busy preparing for the wedding she hands me to the aunt so she could help me get ready. "Maybe." "Maybe? I am sure, your husband won''t able to take his eyes off of you." Sanaya, my cousin said, teasingly. ''Husband?'' that word gave me a strange sensation in my stomach. "Who knows, be careful first night could be painful for you." Aunty teased, preventing her naughty smile. How could I tell them that the pain is already there but in my heart cause of this so-called marriage, who knows what life has stored for me? "You don''t worry, your husband would be a nice man, who will love you so much for sure, just be happy," Sanaya said, reading my face. Happy and love from the man I never saw, is the only thing I want right now. I rolled my eyes. "No, I am happy just nervous, " I lied. She nodded in understanding, "I can understand, but we are here with you." She tried to give me confidence as I gave her a ''thank you'' smile. Moving my hands around my soft yet heavily embroidered lehenga, I examined myself in the mirror, these gold jewelry are matching perfectly with the look, I am holding, that was sent to me by myws. I am indeed looking like a royal princess as my hairbed back beautifully with hairpins and flowers. As a child, I always dreamt of something like this, and even though, I got it now, I am not happy. My phone''s screen shed, showing me a message from Vishal, ''Waiting for your answer ;-)'' I can''t tell how self-controlled it took me not to broke down reading this, the tears were formed in my eyes in the thought that I am going to lie to Vishal and after today, I can never able face him as I used to. Gulping the lump in my throat, I blocked his number. "I am sorry," I mumbled, looking down at the phone in my hand. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Just then my mom knocked on the door, "Siya, it''s time." I nce at the mirror for thest time, I wrapped the veil around my head and headed downstairs, lifting my lehenga a bit up from the front to prevent falling whereas my aunt and Sanaya lifted from the back bottom but not much just till it won''te between my walking, a photographer was making the film of me, which grew the anxiety more in my body, I sighed in relief when I descended thest step sessfully. Mom was standing at the end of the stairs, waiting for me to take me to the aisle, "You remember, right?" She asks. We slowly start to walk as I replied, "Yes, Mom, If I feel nervous, I just take a deep breath." She nods, as we left the massive Jodhpuri castle-hotel behind, she leads me to the mandapa that was set up outside in the garden amongst the beautiful flowers and butterflies flying around. It surely is one of the most expensive big fat ritual weddings in the city. Not many but I can reckon that only selected people are invited to this wedding means only family members and a few friends that too from my husband''s side, I guess, except for Vishal I had no one to call a friend and a few minutes ago, I lost him too. Drawing a deep breath, mom sat me in front of the fire pond as I hear the announcement of him coming, "Kunwar sa Karan Suryavanshi, is arriving." I can sense everyone raised from their chairs in his honor, yet, I didn''t even tilt my head to look behind. My body freezes, feeling his presence next to me, I gawk at him from the corner of my eyes, his biceps were popping out from his golden sherwani that was settling with a red turban on his head, matching perfectly with my clothes, he looks like a typical Rajasthani guy with dark beard and mustache. His gazes fall on me as I quickly averted my sights from him to the pandit Ji who was in front of us, reading prayers. I hope, he didn''t catch me staring at him. "Bride should give her hand in the hand of the groom." Pandit Ji told us, feeling a shake inside of me, I felt his rough yet cold hands back of my hand. "I ain''t going to eat you up." He whispers. "Huh?" I responded like a dumb. "Your hands are trembling." He exins, silently. I look at my hands, and I couldn''t believe that I am trembling this much, "Stop it, it''s irritating." He added with a bit of annoyance. "I am sorry but I can''t help." I honestly told him. He clutches my hands, tightly, stopping them to tremble as a whine escape from my mouth in pain. "Time for sath pheras." Pandit Ji said. Karan stood up before me, and cause my heavy lehenga, jewelry it was making it hard for me to stand up. Suddenly, I stepped in my lehenga, I was on the way to fall on my face and make myself mortify in front of everyone when I felt strong arms around my waist, helping me to bnce on my feet before I fall, I didn''t have to know that it''s Karan who saved me from embarrassment. "T-Thanks." I stutter, meeting his dark brown orbs, he shook his head in disbelieve. "Has I said earlier, I ain''t going to eat you up so stop fetching unwanted stress and make a fool of yourself." He whispers in my ears, rudely. **** Meanings: Kunwar sa= Eldest Son of Thakur and second head of the family. Pandit Ji= Hindu priest. Sath pheras= A Hindu ritual, Seven vows around Fire, that bonds bride and groom for next seven lives together. Mandapa= Means where marriage is going to happen. Chapter 4: His home Chapter 4: His home Siya Marriage was almost done since we both took the seven vows around the holy fire pond as he tied the mangal sutra around my neck with sindoor between my hair partition, not knowing if we were going to fulfill them or not. "We will miss you," Sanaya said with a sad smile on her lips. "I will miss you too." We shared a hug. "Make sure to visit here regrly, after all, it''s your home." She added. I smiled, "I know." "Karan son, please take care of our only daughter, we have grown her with lots of love and care," Dad spoke, taking his hands in his. What dad meant by only? Karan gives an assuring squeeze to dad, "Don''t worry, Kamal sir, your daughter is in safe hands." "Thank you so much." "And, Adah, you remember our talk, right?" Mom asks me in a hushed tone. I nodded to her, in the morning, she told me to never reveal our secret that I am not Adah but Siya to anyone. And after the marriage, I have to listen to my husband, have to take care of him, his needs, his family in every situation, and it doesn''t matter what I should never go against him even if it means compromising my wishes and needs for them. "Good." She says, with tears, taking me in her embrace, I also cried along with dad, mom, and aunt. "After looking at bhabhi sa, I never wanna get married, mama." My sister inw, Kaya said, sadly observing our crying scene. I came across his family members during the dinner after marriage so I am aware of their names at least. "Aww, some time is left for your wedding, don''t worry from now on." Karan''s mom, Sushma maa sa said, patting her cheeks, gently. "And it''s not your ce to worry anyway because we all know your husband is gonna cry during bidaai." Sunny mocks, she slightly ps his arms. Weughed. "Jokes apart, kids," Karan''s dad, Thakur sa Devendra spoke, "Kamal Ji, now allow us." Dad nodded, Karan and I bent down to touch our parent''s feet to take blessings. Sanaya came with a te of uncooked rice. My eyes were narrow because of crying, and on top of that seeing thisst ritual before I leave my house was more hard for me, it was a signal for me that ''its time for you to go to your husband''s house, leaving everything behind.'' Sharing ast embrace with mom and dad, I turned around, taking the veil back on my face, I took some handfuls of rice and threw them behind me as good luck until I reached the car. Karan and I sat in the same car as his family decided toe in another one. I said bye to them through the window for thest time as the driver started to drive the car. "Stop crying." He said, giving me his handkerchief, "wipe them." "Thank you," I said, taking it from his hand, wiping my tears off. After that, neither he nor I spoke until his mansion came into view, "Stay." he mumbles, getting out from the car, anding to my side to open my door, helping me toe out. That''s why he told me to stay. His mom did arti of us and a few other rituals before I entered the house with a stunned gasped, I never had seen such a beautiful interior in my life. "Okay, thest ritual of the day which is more like a game, " Maa sa said, smirking. "Now what is it?" Karan asks, feeling like he got another boring task to do. "Karan wait. Sunny bring it up." She says, and Sunny came up to the big brass bowl filled with milk and roses. "Do we have to drink this?" Karan asks in sarcasm. "Of course, not, son, we will put two rings inside that bowl, and you both have to find it whoever found it first will win the challenge." She exined, "Your dad and I also did this." "And who won?" I ask with curiosity. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Me, of course." She says, making us giggle. "That''s because I was trying to touch her hands instead of finding the ring." Thakur sa retorts with a smirk. "Whatever." She rolls her eyes yfully. "Mom, it sounds boring without the prize, " Kaya says. "What prize?" "Umm, maybe if bhabhi sa won, she will ask anything from Karan bro, and if Karan bro wins he will ask anything from bhabhi sa." "Sounds good, so what''s say?" She asks. "I am okay with it." He said. "Me too," I replied, shyly. He ces that bowl in front of us, we sit down on the cushion as we slowly put our hands inside the cold milk to find the rings. "I am with Bhabhi sa." Kaya and Sunny said in the unison and came next to me. "I am also with bahu sa," Thakur sa said. "Sorry, Karan but I am with them," Maa sa said. He rolled his eyes, "I am fine alone anyway." and everyone started to cheer me instead of him, which give me some confidence, our hands were keep colliding with each other and I even mistakenly grab his fingers a few times so does he. But the point is, where is the ring? We were trying to find it for 15 minutes now. Karan removed his hand out of the bowl with frustration, "What the heck, where is it?" "I couldn''t find it either," I said. "Sunny, did you put the rings inside?" Thakur asked as Sunny began to search his pockets and give us an apologetic look. "I am sorry, I got so excited that I forgot to put them." Karan shot him a re, he threw the rings again in the milk, and before I could even put my hands in, Karan removed both of them, smirking. "At least, Karan let me mix it up." Maa sa responded, annoyed. "No need, Maa, the rule was to find them and I did." "It''s cheating, Karan bro." Kaya and Sunny protests. "No, it''s not, your Bhabhi sa is slow, don''t me me," He defends. "I think, we should stop here and consider Karan the winner, after all, it''s almost midnight, we need to rest to go to the office tomorrow without being sleepy in front of our employees." Thakur sa said in the favor of Karan. "Right, so as per the rule ask something from Adah." Maa sa told him. He looks at me with an intense gaze that made me averted my eyes to my feet, "Not now, I will ask when the time wille." "What?! That''s not-" He cuts off Kaya. "As dad said, it''ste." Is all he said, "Now, can we go and rest, Maa?" He asks. She nodded, "Yes. " I shed her a small smile as thanks, "Let''s go?" Karan extended his hands for me, I gently epted, guiding me to his room. "Bro, don''t give much pain to bhabhi sa, " Kaya teases, making Karan lend a dead re to her. Noticing his re, she runs to her room, saying, "Okay, mommy, daddy, I am going to sleep, good night.". Karan shook his head and continued to guide me towards his room. Once we enter the room, he locks the door behind me, mumbling, " Stupid girl," must be addressing his sister. Scanning the room, it was 2x timed bigger yet wonderful than our entire house as a bed covered with roses was ced in the middle and my suitcases were right next to it. I began to walk when I saw the milk sses on the mini table, how do they know that I love milk so much? I grabbed the ss and drank in one gulp. It was so tasty that I finished another one too. "What did you do?" Karan''s surprised voice ranged. "What did I do?" I question back. "You finished both sses?" He asks, in disbelief. "Yes, they were so tasty I can''t help." Something clicks me, "Wait, another one was for you? I am very sorry." He chuckles, walking up to me, "It''s fine." He says, cleaning the milk mustache from my upper lips. "There''s the closet room." He told me, indicating at the grey door. "How do you know that I wanna change?" "At the time of Phera, you seem to be ufortable in your heavy dress so it''s obvious that you want to get out of this." He specified. I didn''t know that he was noticing my difort, "Right." I picked up my suitcases and went to the closet room, which was already filled with his dozens of clothes, shoes, and other essories. There was another transparent door that led to the bathroom yet the washroom. Dropping the clothes and jewelry aside, I took the shower, wrapping the towel around my midsection, removing some of myfy clothes from my bags, I changed into them. I have to ce my clothes on a hanger that I will do itter, right now, I am exhausted. I came back, finding Karan over his phone on the balcony. He has already changed his sherwani into a top and shorts. I jumped on the bed, throwing roses in the air that eventually fell back on my face, I giggled and kept doing it as Karan slept next to me and I stopped. For a moment, I forgot that He and I are going to share the bed from now on. Wait! Is he going to touch me....? "Don''t worry, I am not interested in you." He states, reading my face. "Neither am I, still, you are sleeping with me?" I question, raising my brow. "Yeah, because it''s my bed." He replies rudely. "Okay," I said, grabbing the pillow. "What are you doing?" He asked. "I am going to sleep on the couch," I told. "You don''t have to." He stops me. "So, are you going to sleep on the couch?" He shakes his head in no, "Nope, we can share the bed equally, I will put the cushions between us like a wall." He suggested. It still will be awkward to sleep with him, though, I don''t think I can trust him. What if he touches me somewhere in the sleep, no! I can''t let him! "No, I am fine on the couch," I stated. "As you wish." He says, turning off the lights. ***** Meanings: Mangal sutra, Sindoor = Things married woman wears after marriage. Bhabhi sa= Sister-inw Chapter 5: First rasoi Chapter 5: First rasoi Siya Last night I may have fallen asleep faster out of my tiredness but I slept in the position of big animals who are forced to sleep in the small cages. Sleeping on the cough was surely the worst choice I made in a while. It has given me a stronger ache in my neck, arms, back, and legs, in short, everywhere. Stretching my arms to release some of my pain didn''t help much as I got up, freshen up, and off to the living room. "Bhabhi sa woke up early." Sunny stated, seeing me, Suddenly I got a neck ache. When I moved my head to nce at him, I squinted my visions in pain. "Are you okay?" Maa sa asks. "Yes, I guess," I replied. "I think..st night, Karan bro was wild." Kaya teased, I was on my way to refuse her but what would I say that Karan and I didn''t even sleep together. "Ohh, in that case, you should take a rest." Maa sa suggested to me. I deny her with a smile, "I am okay, it''s just a small ache. It will go." She nodded, gesturing to me to sit with them, as she spoke "By the way, we have a family ritual that the new bride of the house should make something sweet to eat for the family on her first day. First rasoi you know." "Ohh, so what should I make?" I asked them, and It was my mistake. "Anything, but first, I want a cup of tea and some paratha," Thakur sa says. "How about a chocte cake with atte mocha?" Kaya advises me. "oh, my Firangi sis, you aren''t sitting in the French cafe, Bhabhi sa, you make simple Gb jamun," Sunny said. "Oye, Gb jamun is so sugary, dad has diabetes and you want us to get too?" Kaya argues. "Come on, you French." Sunny throws a tissue on Kaya''s face as she throws back. "Adah, ignore them and make besan keddoo." Maa sa, suggests. "Whatever, will I get my Paratha? I am starving." Thakur sa uttered between the arguments. "What Karan sa likes?" My question spread the silence among them like a vampire has spread gued around the vige, they looked at me like I asked them something wrong. Maa sa''s lips slowly lift in a grin, replying, "Kheer, he likes pistachios kheer a lot." I nodded and a maid, who must be in her 60s showed me the kitchen, "Do we have all the items of chocte cake,tte, tea, Paratha, gb jamun, and kheer?" I asked her. "Yes, bahu sa." She replies. ~~~ Karan When I woke up from bed, she was already gone as her half nket wasying on the floor and the other half was on the couch. I got up and wore my slippers, folding the nket properly. I ced it back on the bed. I walk towards the closet, only to find her suitcases along with her clothesying messily all over the floor. She is the messiest girl, I ever know. My breath sucked in, bewildered when I saw her colorful sexy bras and panties were popping up through the suitcase. My dick hardened. I remember how cutely she behavedst night, drinking milk, ying with the petals of roses like an innocent child, and now watching this has given me the different fantasy of me with her. Innocent yet dirty is equal to my type. I wonder how sexy she will look in these, how soft her breast will feel in my big palms when I will squeeze- I shook my dirty thoughts away and picked them up and threw them in the basket. I don''t know why I am thinking this in the first ce. After the shower, I wore my cream-colored jacket on top of my navy blue shirt with ck jeans, combing my hair with the help of my fingers. I descended the stairs to the living room where everyone was talking loudly in some sort of happiness. Siya "I make them wait a lot," I mumbled, putting everything on the table with the help of that old maid whose name I came to know is Janabai. Everyone was looking at the food curiously because I covered it with white clothing as a surprise, "So what do you made?" Maa sa asked me. "Umm...I was a bit confused so I made these all." I said, pulling out the cloth. They stare at the food with enthusiasm, "You made everything we wished?" Thakur sa says in disbelief. "Sort ta. Please try and tell me. It''s my first time, I made so many desserts at a time." I simply requested. They all picked up their orders, and slowly they dig in as I hear the sounds like "Umm," "Yum," "tasty" around the table. "This cake is so tasty I am pretty sure, Karan bro will choose this only," Kaya spoke. "No, Karan likes kheer, he will choose that." Maa sa said in the opposite of Kaya. "Challenge?" Kaya extended her palm. "epted." "Good morning," we hear Karan''s voice, "What is happening here?" he asked, closing the button of his shirt''s wrist. Sexily. "Bha-," Kaya was about to reply when Maa sa interrupts her with a signal of keeping her mouth shut that I don''t get. "Come and try this," Maa sa tells him. He peeked at the dining table filled with so much food especially mouth-watering desserts. And the first thing, He grabs was the bowl of Kheer, "Wow, Maa, this is amazing!" he spoke, putting another spoon of Kheer in the mouth. "Bro, I lost the challenge cause of you!" Kaya scolds him yfully. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "What I did?" He asks, baffled. "Kaya challenged me that you will pick cake first and as a mother I knew that my son will take kheer." Maa sa proudly stated. "Absolutely, thanks for making this, Maa." He says, perking a kiss on her cheeks. "No, it''s not me, Adah made all this." His gazes move to me in utter confusion. "Really?" I nodded with a chuckle. "Ok, now I better get going I don''t wanna bete." He spoke. "Wait, Karan!" Maa sa called him. "Yes?" "I was thinking we should visit our Kuldevi''s temple tomorrow for Shanti pooja." She tells him. "But tomorrow evening is the reception and everyone is gonna show up since we didn''t invite them to the wedding." Karan rified. "Don''t worry, it won''t take much time." Chapter 6: Rhea baby Chapter 6: Rhea baby Siya He didn''t evenpliment me when he got to know I made all the food. How rude. But thanks to Adah di, she taught me western desserts. I remember during our summer vacation, we used to make crazy food and always ended up, messing around the kitchen and our dresses. I chuckled, recalling those sweet memories. Sitting on the sofa, I picked up a random magazine that was on the teapoy. It''s some sort of celebrity gossip story filled with nonsense. I tossed that aside in a duh way. I don''t like gossip! Didn''t they have any good novels to read rather than magazines and newspapers? Sighing, I on the tv, and except for the news no other channels are there, not even Disney, I kept changing channels, until I stopped at Hungama, at least, I got something to watch as I ended up watching Shin-chan for an hour. I switched off the tv when I felt bored, yet not productive, I went to the kitchen and decided to help in making dinner. "Jannabai, let me help you," I said, grabbing the vegetables and knife that she took to cut. "No, bahu sa, you are bahu how can I let you help me?" She protests. "I am bahuter, first I am like your daughter and a daughter always helps her mother, no?" "Still-" "No stills, Ma, just pass me the cutter board." She sighed defeatedly, passing me the board, "Alright. I hope Thakur and Thakurain sa won''t scold me." I giggled, "They won''t and even if they do I will handle them." Just then, the doorbell rang, "I will see." Jannabai said and went to answer the door, I followed her, right after I finished cutting all the veggies. "How can Karan didn''t even inform me about his marriage?!" A female voice eximed, angrily. "How would I know, Rhea baby, please sit and have some water," Jannabai replied to her. "Nope, I won''t drink anything in this house until I know the reasons, why I came to know about this from Sushma ma?" "What''s wrong?" I asked Rhea, who seemed to be pissed at Karan, she was in a white and red off- shoulder zer with green eyes and short shiny brown hairs till her shoulders, looking like a model with the help of her tall height. She shoved me off, "I don''t wanna talk to maids anymore, I better go to his office." "Rhea baby!" Jannabai called her when she turned on her heels, "She is not the maid, she is our bahu sa, Kunwar sa''s wife." Rhea met my eyes with her mouth slightly open in disbelief, "She?" She asks her, indicating at me, "Karan''s wife?" She chuckles, "I can''t believe Karan has such bad taste, how can he marry a vige girl instead of- anyway." "Rhea baby, respect her, she Is your bhabhi sa." Janna bai says in the favor of me. Means Rhea is Karan''s sister? And no one told me about her, why? "No, Janna ma, it''s fine," I move to Rhea, " Finish your sentence, instead of who?" She seems to be a little off guard by my question, "Instead of...Instead of a modern educated girl who at least has a sense of fashion in clothes." "Like you? Who doesn''t even know how to talk to elders and how to wear proper clothes like a woman not like someone who wants to attract a man to gawk at her body, see the shoulder of your top that is low enough that even if you bent down everyone can see your everything." I taunted her. "Don''t you dare to judge me by my clothes, you viger!" "Exactly. We should not judge anyone by their clothes because it can only show what the person is wearing, not their character." Her mouth shut down, and Jannabai silently giggled at my words. "I am sorry, I had no ns to taunt you but this was the only way to show you," I added. Shaking her head in skepticism, she made her way out, I stopped her, "Rhea, also I apologize on behalf of Karan sa, he must have forgotten to invite you but tomorrow evening is our reception party, and you are invited." "Thanks!" She says but not in a grateful way and vanishes in her car. "That was cool, bahu sa," Jannabai said, happily, walking to me. "No, Janna ma, I am not feeling well by what I said to her." "Don''t feel guilty, she has grown up, spoiled, so someone must have to show her the mirror. she deserves it."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "If you say, but why Maa sa or anyone didn''t mention about her before?" I inquire. "She is Kunwar sa''s stepsister also he has a stepbrother too, who is a mistake of Thakur sa who once slept with the maid of this house and she got pregnant with his children twice, and if anyone came to know about this, Suryavanshi family got disrespected and hated by their people so to dismiss this matter silently, Thakurain decided that she will bear all the expenses of Rhea and her mother." She exined in a hushed tone. Basically, it''s a way to keep their mouth. And that exins a lot, why she has so much attitude. "Does Karan sa hates her or something?" "Not at all, Kunwar sa, Sunny, Kaya baby, and she shares a special bonding but from past few months, Kunwar sa is avoiding her presence almost everywhere, if Rhea and he is at the same party, he will instantly leave the party in the middle, not caring what people will think about him." "Why is that?" I ask, puzzled. "I don''t know, bahu sa, it''s just my observations, they didn''t officially utter a word about having an argument that made Kunwar sa hates her but no doubt, he seems to dislike her nowadays." She rifies. "Oh-okay, thank you, Janna ma." I hope I made a good choice by inviting her to our reception then. I don''t want to go on Karan''s bad side. "Don''t mention." "We should start preparing for the dinner then," I said, and she nodded in agreement as we went into the kitchen to cook. Chapter 7: Wish granted? Chapter 7: Wish granted? Karan After the delicious night meal, I am feeling very heavy already, I seriously need to do the gym. Pulling out my jacket and losing a few buttons of my shirt, I sat on the bedfortably yet rxed. Mom directly made me sit at the dining table as I arrived, for dinner not even letting me change properly. But it was worth it. I checked my phone, 500 missed calls, and 100 messages from Rhea, regarding why I didn''t invite her to my marriage, and why would I? If she would be there she must have made some kind of ruckus to break my marriage, for no reason. Dang, I didn''t even invite her to my reception too. Even though Mom reminded me about her, I purposely avoided giving her my invitation card. I will be very happy if she doesn''t show up tomorrow. I nce back at the sleeping kitty on the couch, she seems to be rxed too, I have to admit the kheer she made was better than how my mom makes it. She made me speechless in the morning and now at dinner too, I didn''t expect she can even cook or even if she, bahu of our family cooks during special events not daily that too for elders only. Her nket was again on the floor rather than her body, I took steps towards her, silently, I didn''t want her to get up, cause of me. I picked up the nket and ttened it over her body, leaving her pretty cute face, putting a strand of hair behind her ears, I heard her mumbling in sleep, "Adah¡­Adahe back home." Why is she mumbling her name? "Adah¡­Vishal, I...I, don''t go, " Then she gets quiet, suddenly. Who is Vishal now? Her boyf¡­¡­ I shouldn''t have to get to any conclusion right away without confirming with her. Wait, Karan! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. You don''t want any rtionship with this girl in the first ce, she is just a result of yourpromise so why are you being nosy in her life? you should not care whether she has a boyfriend or not. Or...should you? ~~~ Siya I woke up too early today, after helping Janna ma in making breakfast faster, I came back to the room to get ready properly for today''s pooja. I went into the closet and my eyes widened, seeing my clothes in the closets already, I don''t recall, putting them there. Nevertheless. I am d I don''t have to arrange them there all by myself. I began to check some good outfits to wear. I wear Kurtis daily, so...my eyes suddenly gleamed on the purple saree next to my clothes, it''s very sparkly and gorgeous. I got what I was looking for. Slipping into the saree, Ibed my hair in a side wave, and did my make up, before leaving the closet, I saw myself in the mirror, I am not looking too bad. I hope it will work. I stopped in my tracks when I saw Karan was almost already in his golden kurta that was transparent enough to get a clear view of his muscr body, he is very handsome! Before our eyes met, he started to scan me from top to bottom in incredulity with his eyebrow slightly raised like I am someone else, "How I am looking?" I ask, breaking the silence. He appears to be stunned, "Very¡­.gorgeous." He was finally able to let out in a sucked breath. "Thanks, you are looking hot too." He was surprised by my response, "Really?" I nodded, "Thank you?" "Karan, Adah,e down, we are gettingte." Maa sa squealed from the living room. "Coming, Maa!" We shouted together as a reply, and wandered out of the room, quickly. Everyone was ready to go, as Kaya was still applying lipstick, "Enough now, are you eating the lipstick? How much time it''s going to take for you to apply it to your thin lips?" Sunny mocks her. "See Bhabhi sa she managed to look gorgeous on time." He added, I chuckled at his words. "Mamma," Kaya calls maa sa for help. "Sunny, don''t tease her!" "Okay, Okay." He raises his hands, defeated. "Let''s go, then." Thakur sa said, adjusting his red turban on the head as we sat in the car, Thakur sa and Karan sat in front, and we four sat at the back seat, as Karan drove the car towards the temple. "I told Jannabai and a few other maids to see the preparation of the party, appropriately after we leave." Maa sa, spoke. "That''s good. It was a really good decision, Sushma, to celebrate the party in our backyard." Thakur sa said with a smile. "Have we invited everyone, right?" Kaya asks. "Yes, don''t worry," Karan replied before anyone could ask anything else. "Anyonee or not, your gossip friends wille for sure." Sunny jokes to Kaya. "So do your pervert friends." She retorts. "Excuse me, none of my friends are perverts, ok?!" "Did you forget that Abir, who was flirting with every girl during my birthday party?" "Alright, Except him." Sunny replies in a duh tone, Kaya smiles victoriously. "And what about your parents, Adah, or your friends, they areing?" Maa sa asked me. I shook my head, sadly, "No, maa sa, my parents didn''t really answer any of my calls and I have no friends..." "Oh, I am sorry." She says. "No, it''s fine." "We are there," Karan says, pulling the car to the open parking lot. People immediately began to bow their heads as we arrived, even small kids too. "You know, Adah, when I was newly married to Thakur sa, myws took me here for the Shanti, Samridhi pooja, it''s our kuldevi''s temple, and it believes by the locals that any wishes you ask here will get a grant for sure." Maa sa, exins as we climb the stairs of the temple slowly, the structure of this temple is very stunning and I notice that rays of the sun are high today and it''s going straight inside the temple like Suryadev, himself is worshipping the goddess. "Maa sa, have you asked any wish?" I asked, she nodded with a huge grin shing on her wrinkled face. "Yes, and see your Thakur sa, and I manage to spend 30 years together happily." She stated proudly, she wished for happiness for her family. "Bhabhi sa, what wish you will ask?" Sunny asks me, walking next to me, scooting Karan aside. "I...Umm¡­" I began to think. "Of course, something for Karan bro." kaya states, matching his steps. "How do you know that?" He asked. "I saw it in the movies. The heroines always ask for the wellness and sess of their heroes." "Make sense." He responds. "Enough of you too, she can decide for herself." Thakur sa scolded them. "Just make sure to wish wisely, my dear." Maa sa said as we finally entered the temple. I wrapped the stole of my saree on my head and pledged my hands together as I leaned down to get the blessings from the goddess. ''Mata rani, I am very grateful to you for giving me such a blissful family who cares about each other a lot, and I want you to make them happy and grant their all wishes.'' I wished in my mind, smiling when I felt a small flower fall on my head that was on the head of a statue of the goddess. Does it mean you already granted my wish, Mata? Thank you so much! I happily got up, praying for thest time, I joined others at the pooja, "Pleasee, Thakur and Thakurain sa." The pandit said, weing us. "Thank you, Pandit Ji, for arranging all the necessary things for pooja." Maa sa said. "It''s my honor, Thakurain sa, " Pandit replied, joining his hands in front of maa and Thakur sa. "I think we should start the pooja now." Thakur sa spoke. "Yes, please,e in front for whose pooja we are doing today," Pandit Ji told. "My son and my daughter-inw." Maa sa, replied, we both came forward as Pandit Ji met our eyes, stunned. "What''s wrong?" Sunny asks, noticing the sudden change in Pandit Ji''s face. "Nothing, I assumed wrong, I guess." Is all he said. chapter 8: Party chapter 8: Party Siya We came home a couple of hours before Party started, all the maids and butlers had already arranged everything. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "What you wish for, Karan sa?" I asked in a whisper tone. Realizing he was quiet throughout the trip yet he didn''t even utter a word about any wish whereas we talked like crazy about it in the car. "I didn''t wish anything." He simply replied. "Umm...why?" "My previous wish is still pending, so I stopped believing in it ." That is all he said before Kaya interrupted us. "Bhabhi sa, I need your help," Kaya said, pulling me to her room. Whereas others went to theirs, to get freshen and changed into something appropriate. "What is it about?" I questioned. "I am confused about what I should wear, I have so many dresses, gowns, and h, h." She replies, opening her wardrobe. In the morning, I was also confused, and right now too. "Okay, I will help you choose then," I said, she gives me a side hug. "Thanks, bhabhi sa." She removes a few western dresses and arranges them in a line for me to decide. One was a long dark red dress, the second one was a green velvet dress with a diamond belt on the midsection, and the third one was a ck dress, which was open from the chest and thighs. The others were simr to the rest of them. "Which one would look good on me?" She asks. "This red one." I pick the dress and ce it in front of her body. "Right? I was thinking this will look good on me....see Bhabhi sa our thoughts Mets." She says, grinning. I chuckled, "Yes." "By the way, Bhabhi sa, what are you going to wear?" "I haven''t decided yet." "Ohh, then I know a saree that will suit you, perfectly." She said, giving me a naughty smile. ~~~ "No, no, no, I can''t go like this in front of everyone, what Maa sa and Thakur sa will say?!" I silently shouted at her, trying not to get anyone''s attention. "Yes, yes, yes, Mama and Papa are open-minded, plus, you are looking drop-dead gorgeous, don''t worry, just go and show that you are the bahu of the Suryavanshi family." She stated, giving me some confidence. "I hope so." She shrugs, dragging me along with her to the garden''s center where the party is held. This pink sparkly Saree, it''s too revealing yet it isn''t helping me to walk either, I took small steps, not feeling confident at all to look like this. "Don''t forget to smile, Bhabhi sa, till then, I will go find Karan bro for you." "Hey, wait, don''t leave-" before I could finish my line, she vanished among the guests. I felt the anxiety grew up in me. "Hello, gorgeous?" A fancy man''s voice rang behind me, startled, I faced him, "did I scare you?" He asks. "Nope, you didn''t," I told him, smiling weakly yet scared. "That''s good because my handsome face mostly attracts women not scares them," he stated proudly, though, he is a foreigner with big shiny blue eyes and blonde hair that teaches girls'' eyes, he is indeed handsome. "Right." He leans down, taking my hands in his, he kisses my knuckles, I blushed hard, he gazes at me with a smirk. "Daniel, at least, leave her alone." Karan''s cold voice sounded right next to me. It seems like they know each other. "Why tho? I don''t leave a gorgeous girl alone, you know that Karan." He replies, winking at me. My lips opened in surprise. "Even if she is my wife?" Karan asks. Daniel''s eyes widened as he raised his brows in shock yet confusion. "Really?" He asks in skepticism. "Yes, Adah met my high school jerk friend, Daniel, and Daniel, my wife Adah." He introduced us as Daniel shot him a yful re when Karan called him ''jerk.'' "You were no less, Karan, I still remember how you punched on my face on our very first day in school." "Right, you were the one who made me punch you, you roasted me for being Indian." Karan retorts. "At least, from that fight, I learned clearly that you should never fight with Indians, in fact, with any Asian if you love your nose and teeth so much." Iughed. "You know, Adah, I wasn''t able to smile for weeks until I put on fake teeth." He joked. "Nice to meet you," I said,ughing. "Same here. I think it''s your arranged marriage, no?" "How do you know?" Karan asked. "Cause if it was your love marriage, you haven''t left her alone like you never left Anjali whether it''s a party or washroom-" Karan quickly interjected and dragged him away. "Keep your mouth shut, Danny, we aren''t in Us anymore, we''re in India especially at my home, no one knows about Anjali here and you are talking my past in front of my present wife," Karan said, angrily to him, but in a hushed tone as I wasn''t able to get what they talking. "Chill, Karan, I know." "So better watch your words before you speak them." Daniel matched my gaze as he nodded to Karan and walked towards me with a smile as nothing happened. "Would you like to dance?" He asks, I look at Karan for permission, "He won''t mind if I steal his lovely wife for a moment. Will you?" Not waiting for his answer, he pulls me on the dance floor, "See, I told you, he won''t mind." He let his palm on my waist and mine on his shoulder. "No, I can''t dance." I honestly said. "No worries. I am professional," He whispers. "Then, are you nning to embarrass both of us because of me?" Heughs at my response. "Not really, I just wanted to see something in someone''s eyes." "What?" "Jealousy." "Jealousy?" I repeated the word, confusingly. "Don''t ask, just match my moves." He ordered, indicating at the DJ, that the rock song changes into a soft melody. He twirls me around, softly, making me dance to the perfect rhythm with him. I didn''t realize that I was giggling in enjoyment, and suddenly, he stopped, following his sights, I saw Karan was behind me. "Can I get my lovely wife back?" Chapter 9: I can do anything for you Chapter 9: I can do anything for you Karan Daniel''s lips curved up in a satisfied smirk, seeing me approaching them, "Can I get my lovely wife back?" "Sure." He says, giving Adah''s hand in mine, I know this jerk was trying to make me jealous after all, he is my best friend and I know him very well. Yet, I hate the fact that his n to make me jealous worked, I don''t get why I can''t see her with someone else. I felt the same sting of jealousy in my heart after a decade when I saw Anjali dancing with a stranger. She also seemed to be happy with him like Adah was with Danny. That bastard! I regret inviting him!! He reminds me of her again. I tried my best to forgive her with the time, but time again showed me my past I was running from, from all these years. I promised myself if Anjali can''t be my life, no one else will and at this moment, I am feeling like I am breaking my promise, my own words. Except for her, no one deserves my heart, my love. I will keep my words no matter what. ~~~ Siya "Karan sa?" I called him, he was so busy in his thoughts that he didn''t notice the pain, I am feeling. "What?" "My wrist is hurting." He instantly removed my wrist from his grasp. I massaged my wrist where he grasps me, tightly, he seems to be very distracted by something yet a sad frown settled on his face. I don''t know what he is thinking so deeply. Also, who is Anjali, does she still mean something to him? The way Daniel mentioned her, seems like Karan and she was in a rtionship that too in a serious one. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Hii Adah, and Karan!" Rhea said, waving her hand in our direction. "Hey Rhea, I am d youe!" I replied, taking her in a quick hug. "Do you girls know each other?" Karan asked, puzzled. "Yes. She is the one who invited me or the one whom I thought family has treated me like an outsider." She taunts Karan. He replies, rolling her eyes, " Whatever you wanna say, I don''t care." "Soon, you will." Jannabai was right about it, Karan dislikes Rhea''s presence, he already seems to be pissed enough just by seeing her. "Karen bro!" Kaya called out, "I am d I found you all here." "Why?" We ask in unison. "It''s time for dinner and we were waiting for you and Bhabhi sa." She tells us. "We areing," Karan said as we walked towards the dining table, Maa sa and Thakur sa already started having food with some other guests as, throughout the dinner, Karan made social distance with Rhea all the time, avoiding her as much as he can. Tho, Rhea shared many childhood memories with me, happily, she is not as I assumed at first, she is nice and I am feeling guilty again for saying things to her. And as the dinner ended, we also ended up being friends, everyone seems to be pleased with how everything went. Eventually, the party ended up at midnight, guests once again congratted us and left. We also went to our rooms, he exhausted. "Who told you to invite her?!" Karan asked in a furious voice as we entered the room. "No one, she came home,ining that we didn''t invite her to our marriage so at least, she deserves toe to our reception party," I answered, sensing a knot in my stomach. He closed his eyes, totally pissed off at me, "I purposely didn''t send her an invitation card, because I don''t want her near me, near us or our family." He exins, trying to make his voice calmer as he can but failing. "But why, she seems nice-" he cuts me off. "She is not how you guessed her and you have no right to know anything about it, it''s my personal matter!" "No, you can''t say that! I am your wife and I have all rights to know everything!" I eximed, forgetting what my mom told me at bidaai that never go against your husband. "Wife?" He chuckles, " When you be my wife? I didn''t even touch you yet, our marriage is nothing more than apromise to me, and a deal only to see a smile on my mother''s face. She wanted this, that''s why we are married, or else I would have never married to a low-ss girl like you!" He shouted, I flinched back at his words. "Karan sa, if this is apromise to you then, on the other hand, it is a responsibility to me, whether you love me or not, I am your wife in everyone''s eyes already and I will do anything to win your heart," I responded, coldly. "That''s it!" He dragged me to the balcony, "You wanna win my heart?" I slightly nodded, "do you know how to win it?" I shook my head, "By sleeping on the cold marble floor tonight." I looked at him, shocked, "What?" "You are my wife and every wife must listen to her husband, it''s your responsibility, no?" Tears formed in my eyes, I don''t get if he is joking, testing me, or really expecting me to do what he said. "Yes, It''s my responsibility and I will do it." My lumped voice came out as a whisper. "Good." His lips curve up in an evil smile. He gets back into the room, locking the window of the balcony in the process, leaving me here to sleep tonight. Wiping off the tears from my eyes, Iid on the cold floor, under the cold winds of winter. Chapter 10: Dad! Chapter 10: Dad! Karan This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Last night, I wasn''t able to sleep, dang, I am not sleeping properly since the day I got married, and on top of that that Rhea the bitch didn''t leave any chances to flirt with me at the party, surely everyone has ignored it because they don''t know her true self and they still think us like siblings. Yet I made sure, to stay far away from her, she is worse than Corona. Whatever, I shouldn''t have to punish Adah, I knew it wasn''t her fault, but my anger controlled me, anyone has done this only if they were in her ce, even me too. Someone knocked on the door, I stood up and opened it, a butler was standing there, "I am sorry to bother you, Kunwar sa, but Thakur sa has requested your presence at the office in an hour." He told me, I nced at the watch, shit! It''s 10 already?! "I will be there on time, " I replied, dismissing him. I went to the bathroom and freshen up, sliding myself into the business suit, I picked up some document, and before making my way out, I peek at my sleeping kitty who snuggled against the bed to prevent herself from cold, yesterday night, when I get into my senses, I ran out to check on her, only to find her, cracking her teeth, on the floor. I lifted her up and gently ced her on the bed, rubbing her cold feet and hands until they became warm enough, she slowly fell asleep in my arms. I almost fell asleep next to her, but couldn''t, remembering what I did to her. But, I felt something in my heart when she said, ''I can do anything to win your heart''. I wonder if she really sticks to her words or just says out of emotion? I have to take her test then to find out. I walked towards her, cing the nket on her body, she mumbled in her sleep, "thanks for this, I am feeling warmer now." I gleaned at her cuteness. I left a small kiss on her forehead. "No doubt," she muttered again but I couldn''t hear her cause that same butler spoke at the same time. "Kunwar sa, your car is ready." I should show myself to dad first or else, he kept ordering butlers to disturb my peace. "On my way," I replied and left the room. Discovering myws were there in the living room, talking to Mom. What are they doing here? "Hello, Karan son, how are you doing?" Adah''s dad Kamal Ji asked me, smiling. "I am great, you say." "We are fine." "So, are you here to meet your daughter?" I inquired, guessing. "Yes, more likely, we are here to take her back home for a couple of days." He exins. I nodded to them, "Nice." "Karan bro is going to miss Bhabhi sa." Sunny and Kaya sang in unison. "Zip your lips, kids, and Kaya ain''t you have college today?" "Yes, I have, and bro, can you drop me on the way, I am toote already." She replied. Thiszy girl. "Yes,e and Sunny just because you got a few days of vacation doesn''t mean you will waste it," I stated. "No, I won''t." Kaya said bye to them and hopped in the car. After dropping her at the college, I arrived at the office, Dad was sitting in my cabin, waiting for me. "Good morning, dad." I greeted, showing my presence to him. "Subh Prabha,e in." He said in his typical Indian dad tone. I sat on the couch of my office in front of him, he looked at me sternly, "What was so urgent, dad?" I asked. "Just because you are newly married and you should spend more time with your wife, that''s why I am not going to scold you foringte but don''t make it a habit whether it''s urgent or not, alwayse on time." And whether you ept it or not, dad, you just scolded yet even taunted me foringte anyway. "I will make sure." "Good, now I requested you here because I want you to go and check on our Bangalore''spany." He says. "Bangalore one? Which is under Rhea?" I asked, disbelieving. "Yeah, why are you shocked?" "I am not shocked." Just angry with the fact that I have to endure her again. "Some things are not going right there at thepany so she wanted someone to manage it in the absence of her presence and especially after she has be a mother for the second time." He exins. "That was two years back, and she has hired a nanny to look after her kids. Still, why is she not handling thepany properly?!" He shoves me, "I don''t know about that, and either way, I want someone smart to look over the problems deeply." Though, he somehow concedes that Rhea is stupid. After that, he exined to me every single detail of thatpany in detail as I forgot everything else and just listened to him, carefully. "Right, I get it," I said. He nodded, "Vishal Snki who is the current manager there, will wee you to thepanyter on." "Okay. I should leave for Bangalore in a week then." "Yes, take Adah with you as well, at least, you two will get some time with each other and I will get to see my grandchildren ." He says, smirking. I shook my head, hiding my blushing face, "Dad!" Chapter 11: Dream Chapter 11: Dream Siya "You idiot!" I scolded Vishal, whoughed his ass off at me. "You told me you saw a fish in theke but instead you pushed me from behind!" I coughed, omitting water out from my nose and mouth. "You should have seen your face in the mirror when I pushed you into theke, It was very funny to watch you screaming." He says,ughing. "You stupid ass! What if I have died?!" He looks at me with a smile, "I will never let anything happen to you." "I don''t trust you!" "I swear of my mom, ok?" He never takes a fake swear of his mom, so I don''t think he is lying. "Okay, but now I am freezing because of the cold water, thanks to you." He looks apologetic yet guilty, "I am sorry, here take this." He removes his shawl from the shoulder and wraps it around me. "Thanks for this, I am feeling warmer now." "Don''t mention, it was my fault, right?" "No doubt." I woke up in bed for the first time with the nket on my body. Usually, I know I discard it in my slumber because whenever I wake up I never see it on me anyway. That dream reminded me of Vishal again, that moment we spent together was sweet yet I still used to scold him for pushing me, though, I was only 12 and he was 16 at that time so I can''t me him, we were just kids. Wait....! I remember I slept on the balconyst night because Karan told me then how I am here?! Did I fly and came up here or several magical birds helped me? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Stupid me! This is not possible. I better stop watching Disney. Then, what is the possibility? Yes! Karan must have ced me on the bed, but why did he do that? I thought, he hates me. My eyes roam to the clock, oh no! It''s 10:25! I am veryte today, did everyone have breakfast?! How can I sleep for hours?! "Adah! Come downstairs!" Maa sa yelled my name, breaking my chain of thoughts. I hope she won''t scold me. Wrapping my hair in a bun, I ran into the living room, finding my parents waiting for me. I looked at them, shocked. "Mommy, daddy?" I call their names in disbelief, "what you both are doing here?" They chuckled, "For the ritual, my dear, you forgot? Fatheres to take his daughter from her husband''s home for a couple of days to her parent''s home." He exined. I nodded in understanding. "Bhabhi sa, you should quickly pack your bags." Sunny suggested. "Yes, give me 15 minutes," I said and came back into the room, and started to fill my clothes in the bag as I took a quick bath. "I am ready to go," I told them, dad took the bag from my hand. I took the blessings from Maa sa for thest time and an instant hug to Sunny. "Bhabhi sa, Kaya, and I wille to pick you up, okay?" Sunny said, smiling at me. "Okay." "Enjoy your time there, Adah don''t worry about here." "Thanks, Maa sa, take care." "You too, dear." We arrived home, and as I stepped in, Sanaya jumped on me for a tight hug. "Don''t choke her," Aunty said to her. "Mom, can''t I hug my sister cum best friend after a week?!" She spoke, folding her hands in anger. "Of course, you can, but at least let here inside properly, " She again hugged me but this time lightly, pushing me on the sofa to sit. We talked for hours about how nice my inws are and how big their house is like their hearts. "And nothing about our son-inw?" Mom asks me, curiously, noticing I skipped every part of the story which has Karan involved. After what he made me dost night has given me a different impression of him that I can''t say whether it is good or bad. "He is nice too." That was all I could say. "Just nice?" "Yes, he i-is." I stuttered, realizing I have nothing exactly about him to say. "Aunty,e on, try to understand, she is blushing, thinking about my bro-inw," Sanaya says, tugging my shoulders. Momughs, "Ohh, I can get it, I am keen to know our daughter got a loving husband." She told, happily. "I think she should rest now," Dad said, helping me to put my bags in the room, my room, it hasn''t changed in days everything is spotted in its ce. Resting for a while, I went to the kitchen to help mom which she dly epted, and while cooking dinner we did mother and daughter talk, and this time it wasn''t about the lies she told me to keep it a secret but about Adah. "You mean to say, she is in Mumbai?!" I repeated her words in surprise. "Shhh." She looks around, speaking, "Yes, your dad doesn''t know about it, yesterday she called me from there, she needed some money ." "But why is she there in the first ce?" "She wants to be a model and for that, she wants money to do a portfolio." She exins. "Is sheing back?" Mom shook her head, "No, and it''s better for her if she never returned here or else, she has to face her dad''s worst side." I just can hope she is doing fine there. Chapter 12: Until next time Chapter 12: Until next time Siya Staying with Mom and dad was the best thing I felt in a while, Sanaya and I talked the entire night almost about everything, counting our childhood memories too. I didn''t knowing back to my parent''s home, I won''t feel like leaving anytime soon. But I have to. This isn''t my home anymore, especially after marriage. Two days spent like only two hours with the ones who love and care about you. I am gonna miss them. A lot. Though I can meet them again yet I don''t know when that time wille. Mom came up with the box of sweets, she didn''t want me to leave with free hands, she gently packed the box in the bag and zipped the chain. "Siya, take care of yourself and yourws," Dad said. I nodded, smiling gently at him, "Yes, dad, I will, and you and mom also take care." Sanaya walked up to me with something in her hands, "until next time." She says handing me the paper bag, I discarded the bag and removed a frame of our picture from it. My eyes widened in surprise, gazing at the picture of me, Adah, Vishal, and she, we took this photost year at the once a year festival. "You had this?!" I asked, stunned. "Yes, I was nning to surprise you guys on friendship day but everything happened so promptly that I don''t know when I will get another chance to give you." She says, grinning, sadly. Tears of happiness came into my eyes, pulling her for a hug, "Thank you so much." I squealed, happily, "I am very d to have you as my friend." "Same here." She says. "I think, we are ready to go, Bhabhi sa." Says Sunny, putting my bag in the backseat. "Yes, just a minute," I reply, giving Sanaya ast assuring squeezed of we will meet again. "Let''s go," I said to Sunny. He nodded, opening the door of the car for me, I sat inside he sat down on the driver seat, I waved my hand to my parents and Sanaya before they vanished out of my sight. "Already missing them, Bhabhi sa?" Sunny asks, looking up at my face. "Sort of." "I think you didn''t miss us." He trails off, sadly. "It''s not that, Sunny, I missed you guys enough but I will forever going to stay with you all so leaving my parents and leaving them behind is too much for me," I responded. "I can get it." He says, pulling the car somewhere else away from the house. Confusion encircled my brain. "Where are we going?" I ask with the hint of panic in my tone. "Bhabhi sa¡­.you know, I don''t like when Karan bro takes all decisions for me like I am a kid and I just hate it," His voice was getting tense as he clutched the steering wheel, "I want to show him, I am all grown up, and I can do much more than he can imagine." "Like?" I asked. "Like¡­..Kidnapping you." He says, shing me an evil smile. My mind goes nk as I began babbling out of shock yet scared, "What? No? How could you do this, I am your bhabhi sa, he is your big bro, this is wrong, very wrong! How could-" Hisughter stopped me, baffled. "Bhabhi sa, you are so cute." He squeals,ughing hard. "You!" I pped his shoulder with my hand purse a few times until he stops me by his other hand, "I hate you!" "I am sorry, I am sorry." He apologizes stillughing, "We are going to pick Kaya from the college, she argued with me that she can''te home walking, and Mom also told me to bring both of her lovely daughters back home, safely so¡­." He exins. "Right. But you could have told me normally, why mocking me?!" I eximed. "Actually, you asked me, panicked like I am seriously gonna kidnap you and little prank won''t hurt." "It does hurt, nheless you took the different route that''s why." "Alright," he began, "Get one thing straight, cutie Bhabhi sa, that I won''t do anything that will hurt you or Karan bro ever." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He stops the car a few meters away from the college, where no one could see us, behind a huge tree, "Kaya don''t like to be called princess, and she wants everyone to treat her like any other girl that''s why I stopped the car here, so no one will find out about her secret of being from a royal and wealthy family." He exins before I could ask him. "That sounds like a movie, " Heughs at my statement and a couple of minutester, Kaya hopped in, hugging me from behind. "So happy to see you again, bhabhi sa." She said, grinning. "Me too." On our way to home, Kaya and I talked about my staying there that turned out as girls talk and Sunny ends up getting bore yet he was d that we three are getting close to each other. "Bhabhi sa, you haven''t told us about your school and college life," Sunny says, out of a sudden. My smiles vanish within a second, "Because, I have no life with those things, my parents removed my name from school right after Ipleted my 4th-grade cause they didn''t have the money for fees, " I exined the half story, the truth was my parents never wanted me to go to school but Adah and they have paid her school and college fees easily not because she was good at studying but she was the most loved sibling at home, even tho, I used to get better grades than her even in sports. That too, I studied because our school was free till 4th grade since it was in a rural area, or else they would have never sent me. "We are sorry, Bhabhi sa." He apologized. "Yes, we haven''t asked if we knew about this before," Kaya says, feeling bad. "No, it''s fine, we can''t do anything about it, can we?" Sunny and Kaya suddenly get silent, processing my story. chapter 13: Shirt chapter 13: Shirt Siya Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When we arrived home, I decided to take a bath first and I ran upstairs, after taking the shower, I wore my pajamas and came out of the bathroom, finding Karan packing the suitcases. Hearing the bathroom door shut, his head swift towards me. "You are home." "You are home." We both spoke at the same time, making the statement sound like an echo around the room. "Yes, I came back home early to pack our bags, and what about you?" He responded first. "I came half an hour ago and was taking shower, so where are we going?" I questioned. "Ohh, I didn''t notice you, anyway we are going to Bangalore for somepany rted-work." He answered. "Okay." Thest time when we spoke it didn''t go well. Is he still upset with me? "I packed our clothes and we have a flight in the evening so take some rest till then." He added, closing the zips of the bags. "Thanks," I said, and he left, not saying anything back. He seems like he is upset, Sighing, I made my way over the couch as sleep soon blurred my eyes. I woke up with the voice of Karan and Maa sa talking loudly, more likely arguing about something, I quickly rushed to the living room to see what was wrong. "Karan, try to understand, I am okay and your work is important-" Karan cuts her off. "Maa, I am not going anywhere and that''s final, how many times should I have to remind you that nothing is more important to me than you!" He yells back with frustration that for a moment scared me. "Karan," she was about to reply to him before her eyes turned to me, "Dear, thank God, you came at the right time, exin something to Karan." Karan stopped me even before I began, "Adah, don''t you dare try to exin anything to me, I have made up my mind already." "Okay, Karan sa but can anyone exin to me what this argument is about?" I ask, they shoot me a nce with annoyance roaming over their faces as Karan starts to speak. "Maa has cancer of thest stage, she has vomited blood several times yet she even refused to seek any medical help so how can I go to Bangalore leaving her in this state?!" He specified, furiously. "Maa sa, Karan sa is right, I agree with him, we can''t leave you like this," I said, he smiled at my words whereas Maa sa shed me a re. "You both are not understanding." She trails. "And I also think the same," Thakur sa spoke, crossing his hands over his chest. "Dad-" he cuts him off, raising his hand to stop him. "No Karan, your mother is right here, ande to talk about her health, we will look after her, think about your sister Rhea, she needs help in managing thepany there." I swear I saw Karan cursing under his breath, hiding the disappointment he got by his dad''s statement. "Yes, Karan bro, I will take care of Mom, you both should leave, your flight is in an hour," Kaya spoke. He annoyingly yet thoughtfully nces at them and sighed defeated, "But, if anything happens I will quickly return home not caring about any work doesn''t matter how important it is." He states as Maa sa shed him a grin. ~~~~ We touched down in Bangalorete at night, and during the entire trip, he didn''t utter a word to me neither did I get any courage to ask him anything, I can feel that he is preparing himself mentally to face Rhea already. I am wondering what the matter is between them? The taxi driver helped Karan by putting the bags in the backseat as we sat down, "You both seem to be new here." Driver spoke, ncing at us through the rearview mirror. "Yes." That was all Karan replied. "Then, if you want I can stop at some restaurant." He says. Karen thought for a moment, "Are you hungry?" He asks me in a hushed tone. "Yeah, a bit," I replied, nervously. "Take us to a nice restaurant then," Karan ordered him. "Yes, sir." He says, pulling over the taxi near the local restaurant and bars then the 5-star, "It''s a bit old but they got more tasty food than others." He exins, insisting on us. Karan didn''te off to like it but he thought to try it anyway, after all, it was almost midnight and he was in no mood to argue with the driver. Karan told him to wait until we came back as we both went inside. "I think the driver didn''t recognize you," I mumbled to him, a matter of fact that if he had recognized Karan then he wouldn''t have taken us here in the first ce. "The fewer people know me, the better it is for us. " He replies, shortly. He pulled a chair for me, which I dly epted as he sat down in front of me as a waiter handed us the menu, we ordered our food and as it came, I began to eat but Karan was busy on his phone. "Karan sa, food is getting cold," I told him. He simply nodded, putting the phone aside, as our dinner ended, we both returned to the taxi. "So, food was tasty, right?" The driver asks, smirking like he already knows what we will say. "Yes, it was nice," Karan replied. We arrived at the row house, and the street lights were off, the darkness was sending a shiver in my skin, Karan pulled out our bags from the taxi and we walked inside, after paying the money to him. Turning on the lights, I realized how beautiful the house was,pletely stunning with the modern furniture and designs. "If you want you can change it." He said, I nodded and walked upstairs to our room. After taking the bath, I wrapped myself with a towel and opened the bags, finding that they are filled only with my out-going clothes which are way too ufortable to wear for sleep. Karan It''s almost been an hour and I think Adah must have freshened up, it iste so I better take a short shower too and hit the bed. I knocked a couple of times but I got no reply from inside, so I thought she must be asleep, I pushed the door open, discovering her in a short towel that too from her backside, I tried to avert my gaze and I couldn''t help but notice the thing I shouldn''t, her hips curves were easily visible because her towel was a bit up. For a sec, I felt like just staring at her there. Karan¡­.Stop it! She was busy finding something in her bag that she didn''t realize my presence and the mess she has created in the room. Controlling myself, I closed the eyes and faked a cough to get her attention, "W-what are you finding?" I don''t know why I stuttered. Her body stiffened as she jerked up, clutching the towel to her breast while facing me as she heard my voice. Water droplets were still on her body and her wet hair was beautifully resting on her big breast curves, her pale long legs were looking like that she just bathed with Milk instead of water that gave my mind some dirty thoughts again. "I-I was finding somefortable clothes to wear." She suffers too. I realized that the bag she was finding was just filled with day clothes. "Our night clothes are in another one," I told her. "Which one?" She asks, looking back at the mess. I was about to reply to her when I saw that we have only two suitcases here instead of 3. "Shit, we forget the third one in the taxi, I guess." "Now, what?" "Wear any of my shirts for now, " I replied, turning away to get my phone to call that taxi driver. After I notified the driver that we had forgotten one of our bags in his taxi, he quickly apologized and said that he will return it in the morning cause he''s already moved far. I returned to the room, she was in my white shirt which is my favorite one, her body was almost transparent in that, her rosy nipples were apparent enough and it was barely covering her butt that I can see her pink panty too. She leaned down to clean up when I stopped her, I think she has nned to kill me with her sexy looks tonight. "I will clean it up, you can rest," I told her. She blushed, staring at the floor, replying, "No, it''s fine, Karan sa, I will do it." "Just do as I said!" I yelled out, making her flinch. She nodded and went towards the couch, "You don''t have to sleep on the couch anymore." I said. She looks at me, confused, "Why?" "You can sleep on the bed of another room since Maa is not here to see." I rify and it will be better for her anyway if she stays away from me tonight or else I will end up doing something which I will regretter. "Right." She says, making her way out. Chapter 14: Before I change my mind Chapter 14: Before I change my mind Mature contain ahead! I better give this warning in thest chapter, But I forgot anyway, read it only if you want. _____ Siya I got up from the bed, stretching my hands while yawning. I have to say, sleeping on the bed has given me one of my best night''s sleep, it''s 6:30, I better go and make something for breakfast and then wake up Karan. I tied my hair up in a bun and a few strands that were small to get into the bun fell on my face that I put behind my ears and made my way to the kitchen. Karan Fuck! Why can''t I sleep?! I must''ve tossed over the bed for the 1000th timed by now, her body is the only thing that keeps appearing in my mind. Shrugging, I jerk up, annoyingly and walk down the living room to get some juice and fresh air for myself. Today is the first day at Bangalore''spany, and I don''t wanna give any bad impression by comingte to my employees. Descending thest steps of stairs, something made me stop in my tracks, I looked at her in the kitchen, she was making breakfast, and again I sucked my breath in as my heart was thumping inside of me. She is still in my shirt, and a few strands of hair areing on her face, she is looking way too sexy for someone to control. "Karan sa? I was on my way to wake you up." She says in her cute morning tone, tossing the vegetables in the pan. "Do I serve breakfast for you?" She asks. I was about to reply when my eyes suddenly roamed around her perfect round breast, her nipples were hard enough that it was popping out from the shirt. "Karan sa?" Even if my shirt is long enough to cover her knees, I feel like I can see through them and this is the first time, I feel jealous of my shirt which was draped over her small, cute curvy body. "Karan sa?!" Her shout snapped my chain of dirty thoughts. "Serve me the breakfast," I told her, hesitantly. Serve me your body instead. My mind shouted. She nodded, shing me her sweet smile that at this moment, I don''t know whether I call it sweet or seductive one, and came up with the tes of food, cing them on the table that was in the center of the kitchen. I sat down on the chair and began to dig into my food which seems to be tasteless in front of her body which was calling me. Siya I don''t know why he is behaving so strangely today, he looks lost somewhere in the thoughts throughout the breakfast. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I collected the dirty dishes and put them into the sink when goosebumps suddenly raised on my skin as I felt his hot breath on my neck, and his arms sliding down my waist. "What are you-" He shushed me. "Shh...stay keep quiet." He ordered. My body froze realizing that his hands are tracing down my thighs to my hips, pulling up the shirt, he stops on my open breast, ying with my both nipples from behind, he squeezes them hard, I groaned. My knees were beginning to get weak when he slid off his palms inside of my panties, rubbing where he shouldn''t. On my clit. A moan escapes from my lips. "You are already wet." He whispers in my ear, sending a shiver into my body. Tracing some kisses on my jaw to the neck, he instantly made me sit on the counter, pressing his lips on mine, kissing me badly, he pulled me closer to him as I found my arms and legs wrapping around his waist for support, not leaving a space for air to go between us. He clutched my hair as my lips parted away more for him to enter his tongue too, moans were kept letting from my mouth in our kisses, I was totally breathless and I was sure, so did he. He was acting like an animal who starved for weeks until he got his favorite prey to eat. And of course, that prey was me. I could even feel his hardness through his jeans between my legs. Something was happening to me, I wanted this to stop, it was wrong but at the same time, it also felt so right¡­ He broke the kiss and discarded his shirt when his phone rang, bringing both of us back into reality. He cursed under his breath before turning around to answer the call. He was pissed off yet, he was trying to make his voice calmer while talking but failed, he suddenly hung up the call and went to the living room after wearing his shirt back. I slowly followed him, he opened the front door and I soon recognized the person, it was the driver from yesterday, he was with my bag. I quickly hid in the kitchen because I can not go out there, looking like this, especially with his clothes on. I heard Karan take the bag, thanking him, and closing the door in the process, I sighed, and wandered over to him. He throws the bag in my direction, irritated, "Go and change it. Before I change my mind again." He mumbles thest line that I wasn''t able to hear, "And forget if anything happened between us." He added, making his way to the room. "Okay?" I replied, confused. Chapter 15: Thief? Chapter 15: Thief? Siya I am so confused to process all of this that happened to me, so suddenly, a few moments back that I am still feeling his rough touch and kisses that have sent enough sparks in my body. But what is he doing upstairs for so long? I was about to go upstairs to check on him when the doorbell rang. I opened the door, finding Rhea standing there with a smile on her face, "My Karan." She said, her smile suddenly dropped when she saw me in his shirt. "Hey, Rhea?" I greeted. "Why are you in his shirt?!" She almost spat, angrily. "Sorry, but because I am his wife?" I replied, innocently not understanding what she wants to say. She closes her eyes for a second, shaking her head in disbelief, she forced a smile, "Right, it''s very stupid of me to ask this, I am sorry." She says walking past me to the living room. "It''s okay, why don''t you sit?" I offered. "No, I am fine, where is he?" She asks. "He-" Karan''s voice cut me off. "Rhea?" He says her name in skepticism, "What the hell are you doing here?" He asks, descending the stairs. "Karan, that''s very rude of you to ask, Okay? It''s your first day so I came to pick you up." She replies, pulling him for a hug which he tried to deny but forcefully, she hugged him tightly which made him super ufortable. He pushed her away, "You shouldn''t have to bother yourself, and don''t try to hug me from next time." He warned her in a rough tone. Her expression turned into disdain as he just insulted her but she kept it hidden behind her friendly grimace. "Yes, nowe on, we are gettingte." She told him. He nodded and turned towards me, he closed his eyes as I saw his cheeks getting heated, "I told you to change, didn''t I?" "Yes, I will do it right away," I replied with a blush. He nodded and walked away with Rhea without looking back at me. I went to my room, after freshening up I changed into my usual clothes and decided to make something for tonight''s dinner that Karan will like. I was in the kitchen when I heard some soundsing from the living room. Is it a mouse? But I don''t think one mouse can make such strong noise. I gulped in fear as I took a roller pin from it and slowly tiptoed towards the living room. Whatever it is, they have to pay for breaking into the house. As I walk carefully I notice a guy from behind in the greenish jacket and a cap, he has some bags with himself too. What could be in the bag?! I hope not illegal things. When I reached near him slowly, I smashed the roller pin on his back, he screamed in pain as I kept hitting him almost everywhere including his head. "Ouch! Stop it! That freaking hurts." He grabs my wrist, "It''s me, Bhabhi sa! It''s me, Sunny!" He snatched the roller pin from my hand and threw it away. I froze when I heard the familiar voice, I draped my lips with my palms in shock yet confusion when I saw Sunny with wide-eyes, rubbing his shoulders to ease the pain. "I am so sorry, Sunny are you okay?" I asked, making him sit on the couch. "What sorry, bhabhi sa?! If I didn''t stop you at the right time, you must have killed me by now!" He hissed. "I am really sorry, I thought you are a thief or something," I exined with my guilty voice. He rolls his eyes at me, "Right, the thief wille with so many bags to live here that too in the morning, no?" "I said sorry, but I didn''t get any dream that you will show up out of the blue. How did you get inside the house in the first ce?" "It''s fine and I have spare keys that I borrowed from dad, it''s my fault I should knock first, anyway, where is Karan bro?" He asks. "He just went to the office with Rhea," I told him. "That''s good for me." He mumbles. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "What?" "Nothing, Bhabhi sa, and since you knocked me up so badly I better go to the room and take some rest." He says, stretching his arms above his head, tiredly. I nodded in agreement, "Yes, I will bring some painkillers for you." "Thanks." "And do I inform Karan sa, that you are here?" He immediately cut me off, hesitantly, "No, No, No, Bhabhi sa no n-need, he must be busy in his work w-we better not disturb him." "Okay?" Karan What is wrong with me?! How could I even try to look at Adah like that she is nothing to me, nothing morepromise than why?! I licked my lips as her honey taste was still on them, I don''t know what I should do to avoid her as much as I can, I have to make her hate me somehow so she won''te near me, I can''t make the same mistake twice of falling in love. "Karan? Karan?!" Rhea''s voice snapped my thoughts away. "Pardon?" "Where are you?! And why are you keep licking your lips?" She asked, her eyebrows were up in doubt. No! Why am I licking my lips for no reason?! Karan.....what the heck is wrong with you?! "I am all here, and my lips are dried up so..." I faked an excuse. She nods, "Ok, Karan this is Vishal, he is the new executive of thispany, he will exin everything to you." She introduces me to him. I shake my hand with him, "It''s very nice to meet you, sir." He said with a smile, "It''s an honor to work with you." "Thanks, I hope your work will be as nice too as your words." He nodded, "Should I give you the tour then?" He asks me when Rhea interrupts him. "No need, Vishal, I will show him around and if you want to go now, you can leave." She tells him. "Really?" "Yes, go now," "Thank you so much, Sir and Ma''am." With that, he vanished out of the office as Rhea gave me a smile that didn''t seem right to me. Chapter 16: A gift Chapter 16: A gift Vishal I have been trying to get a day off since the day I started to work here. I have to work even on Sundays, but Rhea ma''am didn''t give me any and when suddenly my new boss arrived I finally got one, he is very lucky to me. Instantly, I went to the market to buy some gifts for my sweet little angel Siya, she must have been missing me and here, stupid me didn''t even get a chance to call her properly, I checked the message I sent to her and still, she hasn''t checked it out. Maybe she is angry that I messaged her instead of calling her. Of course, she is, I will apologize to her and now stop thinking too much Vishal, you have to make up for your mistake. I came across a gift shop stall and something caught my eyes. Karan Rhea was showing me all the necessary documents and the ces I need to know since I am going to handle thepany in her absence. Thest time when I came here was with dad, but I didn''t get much time to cope up with the touring part so I am trying to cover up as much as the area I could, understanding the cares of my employees as well. "So, I think we are done here," I spoke, in the matter of fact that we are standing at the end of the company. "With touring? Yes, but something else is still left¡­" she trails. "And what is that?" I asked, not wanting to feel that this conversation was going somewhere else that I was trying to ignore. "You and me, of course, Karan, we are still left," She says, walking over to my side. "I think you are gone out of your mind," I stated and moved away from her. "Yes, Karan, I''ve gone mad for you, "She grabs my shoulder tightly, "you know, I''ve had always dreamt about you, I always liked you, loved you like crazy, " she blurts out. "Shut up, Rhea! We are siblings and this is very WRONG!!" I let out, furiously, shoving her hands off me. She took a step away as she chuckled for God knows why, "Wait, you thought we are biological siblings?" Sheughed, "No Karan, I am not your sister, I was never, my mom already told me that your dad and she had an affair but I am not from him, she wanted to secure my future that''s why she lied that I am his daughter." I shrugged off, "I don''t care whether we are freaking blood-rted or not! Rhea! I have no feelings for you that''s all, get this very straight." I yelled out. She shakes her head with a fake smile on her lips, "I think I have to show you." She said and suddenly she jerked me towards her, pressing her lips on mine. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Siya I am feeling very bad for hitting him badly without seeing that it''s him. I took some packets of painkillers with me along with veg corn soup for Sunny. I hope he is fully fine, I went to his room, he wasying on the bed while looking at his phone screen, I put the tray on the side table. "How are you feeling now?" I asked him, he looked at me with a smile. "I am fine, and is this soup for me?" He asks, I nodded my head, "And also painkillers." I pointed at the packets. "Thanks." He says, folding his legs on the bed, he lifts the bowl and starts to taste, "Yum, It''s very tasty!" I chuckled softly, " Thanks and I am going to the market to get some groceries." I told him. "Wait, bhabhi sa, can I join you?" He questions. "What about your health?" "I am good, Bhabhi sa, don''t worry about me, it''s your first time here and Karan bro isn''t here too so I can''t let you go all alone what if you get lost or something, also I know the best markets around where we can hang out and shop." He said, leaving no space for arguments. I signed defeatedly, "Okay. " He quickly grabbed his jacket and phone as we made our way to the market nearby, he suggested. He seems very familiar with the ces here like he had lived here before. "Sunny, It seems like you know every ce here." I trailed off. Heughed, "Of course, I do, Bhabhi sa, I am living here for thest three years for my engineering, I took a couple of weeks'' leave to attend your and Karan bro''s wedding." He exins," I was living in a hostel before with my friends but my final exams areing and I don''t want any disturbance from them, and when I came to know that you and bro are here so I thought I should shift with you guys because it will save my money and time in cooking, you know." He said. "Ohh, makes sense." "Yes. We are there." He states, indicating at the market stalls. He parked the car a bit away as we decided to walk there. chapter 17: Broke chapter 17: Broke Siya Sunny and I went to several shops looking and checking everything we could. I never enjoyed it so much before as Sunny was kept joking, making meugh. The only problem was it was crowded. He stopped in front of a gift shop, it was very big and beautiful looking, "Bhabhi sa, I want to buy that." He said, pointing at the white dancing-couple statue, was another beautiful thing I saw. "For who?" I ask teasingly, he won''t buy such a romantic statue for himself either he wants to give it to someone he likes and wants to impress. He smiles, shyly, "For no one." "Wait, let me guess for your girlfriend?" He chuckled with a blush looming over his cheeks, "Bhabhi sa!" He fakes scolding me. "You know, you can tell me," I said, he looked at me for a second and then nodded. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Yeah, I know, it''s just that, I don''t know whether she loves me or not." He says, sadly. "What do you mean?" I asked with curiosity. "I mean, there''s a girl I love but whenever I talk to her I don''t understand if she loves me back, forget the love I have no idea if she even likes me." He exined with a sigh. I couldn''t help butugh at his words, he shes me a confused nce, "What makes youugh, Bhabhi sa?" He asks. I shook my head, "It''s nothing, let''s go inside the shop." I said, trying to change the subject. "No, it is something, tell me or else, I won''t go." He replied, childishly. "Don''t act like a kid, Sunny," "Who started?" He retorts. "Okay, okay, I justughed at your cuteness, " I spoke, pinching his cheeks, he raised his eyebrow. "My cuteness?" He repeats, confused. "Yes, did you confess your love to her?" I questioned. He shakes his head in no, "Not yet, I am afraid if I confess to her, she will ever talk to me again." "See, girls are very shy in these things, if you don''t take the risk of confessing first, you will never be able to know what is in her heart for you." I rified, grinning. He scribbles his back head, "You are right, Bhabhi sa." He mumbles. "I know, nowe on, before someone else buys it," I said and we both went inside when suddenly my phone rang, "It''s from Mom, you go, I will be back in two minutes," I told him as he nodded. Vishal After checking a few things, I finally selected a dancing ss peacock that Siya will like for sure. I just can''t wait to meet her, hug her, and¡­.to kiss her again. I hope she has thought the answer to the question, I asked a couple of weeks back, Vishal, don''t be so impatient, you already know what she will say, and still, you are being a curious cat for no reason. But it would be the most pleasurable to hear ''Yes'' from her rosy lips. I was about to go out when a guy banged me as the gift from my hand fell on the ground, and a sound of something broke came out. "What the heck?!" I yelled to that guy, examining the broken gift. "I am so sorry, Brother, I didn''t notice you." He says. "I am not your brother, It''s Vishal, and where your eyes were while walking?!" I shouted, bringing everyone''s attention to us and at the moment, I don''t care. "Okay, Vishal, I am really sorry, buddy, I didn''t mean it, I am Sunny if you want I will pay for the damage I caused." He said, making me furious, I hate such spoiled rich kids who think that they can pay back with some money for their mistakes. "I don''t want your money! Do you know how much this gift meant to me?! You may pay up for this thing but not for my feelings. " "As I said, I didn''t mean it, but just because I am being nice that doesn''t mean that you will exim at me for no reason, don''t forget if I wasn''t looking in your direction neither do you." He yells, ring at me, "Please, can you pack another same piece of whatever he brought, I will pay." He said to the shopkeeper, I sighed with frustration. "Sorry to say but it was thest one, we specially import this kind of stuff from Mysia so it will take a few weeks until we restock it." The shopkeeper exined. "See! What have you done?!" Before he could speak, I cut him off, "Leave it, I don''t want anything from a rich spoiled kid in the first ce." I said and made my way outside, taking the broken gift as well as my heart with me. I stood outside to calm myself, I almost spent my half of sry on this gift and now I have no idea what I should give to Siya. "Sunny? Did you get it?" My heart thumped when I heard Siya''s voice, I moved my eyes to see where it''sing from, but before I could recognize her, the Sunny guy stood in front of me, blocking my view. "Yes, Let''s go back." "Wait, Sunny, you seem to be sad." I am pretty sure, it''s her. "It''s nothing, I will exin to you,ter on, now we better get back home before bro." "O-okay." They both began to walk when I stalked them, the girl whom I assumed Siya was in a yellow Anarkali dress as her hair was beautifully opened up, from back she looks like her only, I can never forget how gorgeous Siya looks in traditional clothes. They suddenly stopped, discussing something she was about to move in my direction when Sunny pulled her towards the car, shit! This was the best chance to see her but because of him, I missed it. It''s better I just directly asked her. I quickly ran towards them when some kids came between my way, "Uncle, didn''t your mother tell you not to run on the streets?" A little girl asked. "I have no mother, " I replied and They were gone till I reached them. But if she was Siya then what is she doing here too with this guy?! Karan I pushed Rhea away from me, rubbing my lips with the back of my hand to clean her lipstick stain, "That''s how much I love you, Karan, try to understand my feeling." She said. "You know what? Go to hell with your so-called feelings, If you weren''t something to my parents, my hands were on your throat by now!" I eximed and walked away after seeing the tears in her eyes. I can''t tolerate this girl nor I can exin to dad that I don''t wanna work with this girl anymore, though, I know dad will ask many questions so I should call Rena to join me here at least, she can handle the work whatever it is with Rhea as I didn''t need to face her again. Chapter 18: Youve to pay! Chapter 18: You''ve to pay! Siya Sunny went straight to his room after we came home, and I started to prepare for dinner. It was already 7 and Karan wille anytime soon. The door creaks open, revealing Karan, he seems to be exhausted and disturbed by something as he just sits on the couch, taking deep breaths. "Is everything alright?" I asked, he flinched at my sudden voice and then calmed himself. "Yeah." He replies. "Should I serve you dinner?" I asked him. He shook his head, "I''ve no appetite, you have dinner, I will go and rest." He says, walking up to the stairs as Sunny wasing down. "You''re home?" Sunny asks. "As you can see, but what are you doing here at least you should have to inform me before showing up," Karan told him. "Yeah, I know, but living in a hostel is hectic because I can''t focus on my studies there properly so¡­" Sunny exins. Karan raises his brow, taking a few steps towards him, "And...since when do you start to feel hectic living in a hostel? You never mentioned it before." "Actually¡­" As Sunny walks back. "Stop with your fake excuses, Sunny, I know you, you just want to see how Adah and I are doing, isn''t it?" Sunny stares at him with wide eyes, "Okay, I am sorry, but it was Mom''s n, she was worried about you both. " He mumbled out. "Right¡­" Karan whispers before nodding and vanishes into the room without uttering another word, Sunnyes towards me with confusion looming on his face. "Bhabhi sa, I think something has happened with Karan bro," Sunny told me. "Maybe, I''ve no idea...but why do you think that?" I asked, baffled. "Because if he were in his usual mood he must have thrown my bags out of the house right away that too after scolding me for lying to him." He exined. "Can I try to ask him?" "No, leave it, Bhabhi sa, I will go to his office tomorrow after college to see what''s going on with him." He said and I nodded. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Rhea "No!!No!!No!!No!!!" I yelled my heart out looking at Karan''s picture which is ced in my bedroom, "You can''t do this to me! I loved you like crazy and you didn''t even care about my feelings! I was mad about you and your attention since we were kids and you..." "Daddy, why is mommy crying?" My daughter, Jiya asks. "Dust must have fallen in her eyes, don''t worry you go and y outside with your brother, Ronnie, " Rajeev, my husband told her. "But I wanted to y with you both." "We will y but not now." "Please-" I cut her off. "Get lost, Jiya! Leave us alone!" She cried and ran out of the room. "Rhea, what was that?! you made her cry." "I don''t care!" "This is nonsense!" Rajeev shouted from behind me, "He doesn''t love you the way you do...So I don''t understand why you are so crazy about him?" "You won''t understand what love is, Rajeev, You won''t understand," I said, calmly as I let more tears fall from my eyes. "I won''t understand?" He repeats, " If I wouldn''t then I would have stopped you when you said you want to make love with your brother too, I would have stopped you when you said you love Karan more than me, but do you know why I didn''t stop you?" "Why?" "Because I love you and that''s why I let you do whatever makes you happy despite knowing that it''s wrong and you know what? Forget Karan, he is married now and in a few years, he will be a father, a parent like us so it''s better if we just focus on our children and our life, leaving him all alone." He said, making me sit on the couch in front of him, "If needed, I will take you to London where we can start a new life happily." He wiped my tears but I shoved his hands away. "No! Rajeev, No! If Karan isn''t in my life, I can never be happy! I want him¡­" "What about his wife? His parents, his siblings? You can''t ruin their happiness for your benefit." Rajeev said. I shake my head, wiping off the tears, "you mean to say I can''t get Karan as long as these people are in his life?" "Yes, now you get." He said with a smile. I smiled back, "Then how about I clear all these people from his life then he will be mine, Right?" His smile fell within a second after I told him about my ns, "No...This is wrong¡­.This is a crime, Rhea, I can''t let you do this, I can''t lose you." "Shut up, Rajeev, nothing will happen, you supported me in everything and this is thest time I want support from you." "But-" I cut him off. "Please, If you love me." He sighed defeated, "What if we get caught?" He asks. "We won''t, I will make sure, we won''t." I turned around to Karan''s picture again, You have to pay me for hurting me and my feelings, Karan! Chapter 19: S-Sir? Chapter 19: S-Sir? Rena (Karan''s Secretary) I was a bit upset by the fact that Karan sir didn''t invite me with him to Bangalore but yesterday night, I got his call and he wanted my presence as fast as possible which worried me. Since the day he married he is very bothered by something, is it rted to his wife? If in any way, what I am guessing is true then he would be with me like he used to when he was single. I wonder what it could be? Anyway, I am in a taxi and on my way to Karan sir''s office, it''s my first day in the new city so he won''t mind if I get a bitte. My phone rang in my hand, it''s him, "Good morning, sir." I greeted. "Good morning, where are you?" He asked. "On the way, Sir, I will be there in 30 minutes or it can take more, I can''t say." I honestly said. "Alright." With that, he hung up. I was about to put my phone down when I got another call from an unknown number, now who is this? "Hello?" "Hello, Rena?" A woman''s voice replied. "Yes, that''s me, do I know you miss?" "Of course, you do, It''s Rhea." "Ohh Rhea Ma''am, I am sorry I didn''t recognize you, did you change your call number?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Yeah something like that anyway, where are you?" Why are both brother and sister asking me this? "Just on the way to Karan sir''s office." "Okay, can we meet?" "Yes, after office-" She cut me off. "No, I want to meet you right now." "I am sorry, it''s not possible, Karan sir will scold me if I show upte." "It''s very important, and don''t worry, I won''t take your time, I will text you the address." "Okay? Sure." Vishal I came to the office, Irritated by yesterday''s ident. I decided to give some flowers and choctes to Siya instead of an expensive gift that I can afford from my remaining sry. But I don''t know why she didn''t reply to my message yet, is she that upset with me? Once I meet her I will exin to her my situation and I am sure she will understand. Tho, I know she is too kind to forgive me. I went to the office cafe where I saw that Sunny guy again, he was walking so casually as he owns the ce. Fool. I ignored him and wandered to the food counter, I don''t want to ruin my mood coz of him, "One veg sandwich." I ordered. "One chicken burger, and one coke, " He spoke next to me, tapping his fingers on the ss counter while singing an English song, irritating me more, he seems to bepletely unbothered by my presence. "Do you have some kind of problem with me?" I asked, taking his attention on me. He raised his brow, "No, why?" "Because wherever I go, you came there to ruin my mood." "Vice Versa. I''ll be honest, I didn''t even notice you, Brother," He said, grinning. "It''s Vishal, you idiot, and who allowed you to enter here in the first ce?" "No one, I don''t need anyone''s permission to be here." I groaned in frustration, "You know, I can put you behind the bars for breaking into a privatepany." I threatened him to show he can''t use his bossy careless attitude around me. "And who are you to do that?" He asked in a challenging way. "Manager of thispany." "Ohh really?" "Yes, so you better get lost before I call the securities." He raised his hands above in the air, defeated as he left after taking the burger and coke with him. Karan I don''t understand how much time it will take Rena to be here. I called her a couple of hours back. I don''t want her to show up after Rhea. If she sees me here she will start another drama that I can''t deal with. I sat on my chair, trying to focus on my work instead of thinking too much, "Vishal, can you bring the stock files?" I told him on call, just then Sunny showed up. "Hey, Karan bro!" He called my name, chewing the burger in the process. "Hey, Sunny, What''s up?" "Just came to check on you and give you this." He handed me the small bag. "What is this?" I asked, taking it from his hand. "Food, bhabhi sa, packed it for you because you left without having breakfast, and alsost night you didn''t even eat dinner." He exined, "Bhabhi sa is very thoughtful, no?" I nodded, "Yes, She is. Thanks for the food." I told him. "Don''t mention, so...is everything okay?" He asked. "Yes, absolutely fine, " I replied, "Now if you''re done, you can go, " He gave me a bored look. "So soon? I just arrived." He said, sipping his coke. "Okay, you can stay," He smiled happily, "But without uttering a sound." As his smile falls. "Then, I should just roam around." He was about to leave when Vishal entered. "Sir, here''s your-" He suddenly stopped seeing Sunny in front of him. "Hii." Sunny greeted him with a bright smile. "You!" "It seems like you guys know each other," I spoke, a matter of fact. "Not really, we just met twice, Karan bro," Sunny answered, smirking. "Okay, Vishal, This is Sunny my little brother, and Sunny-" He cut me off. "Vishal, Your manager." Hepleted. "Yes." "Nice to meet you, Vishal." "Pleasure is mine, S-Sir." He said, puzzled. "No worries, see you in the evening, Karan bro. Bye," He said and left after giving Vishal a wink that I don''t get. Chapter 20: Stay here tonight Chapter 20: Stay here tonight Vishal I couldn''t believe it in my ears, I felt like someone wiped out thend under my feet. Sunny? That stupid ass, he is the brother of my boss?! Ohh, God!! What the heck did I do?! I almost fought with my boss''s brother, that too twice and that was thest thing I wanted before my chance of getting a promotion. Last chance, if I add. Now, after knowing me I am sure, Sunny won''t let it happen and why would he? After I called him so many things. He must have been nning revenge on me. Ughh! I am in trouble, I better start finding a new job from tomorrow! Snapping my thoughts away, I decided to check on Siya, it''s not possible that even after days she hasn''t seen my message, she is a bit stubborn but not that much that she will ignore me like this. I tried her phone number several times and after a few beeps, it stopped ranging every time, leaving me with mixed emotions. Is she alright? Should I go back to Jaipur to see her? I don''t know what I should do! Wait¡­ Sanaya! She must know what''s going on, after all, she is Siya''s cousin cum best friend. I called her and instantly she answered as I thought. "Vishal! You called me after a long time!" She spoke. "I know, I needed your help," I replied. "Help? In what? And why is your voice sounding so depressed and tired?" She asked, worried yet concerned. "Because I am, I don''t understand why Siya isn''t answering up my calls," I told her, sighing. "Oh, Majnu is asking about her La...Huh? I was just wondering how you recalled me out of a sudden." She says with a hint of tease in her voice, I blushed for a moment, and thank God, no one is here to see me, "And don''t worry, she must be busy with chores." "Hope so, but can you do me a favor?" I asked. "Yes, sure, anytime." "Can you go to her house and check on her for me?" "What? You don''t know? She is not at home." She told me. "Where is she then?" I asked, surprise. "She is in Bangalore." My eyes widened and my lips slightly opened up, So the girl whom I assumed Siya in the market was none other than her in the first ce?! My guts were right, I knew it! I freaking knew it! But what was she doing with Sunny? It''s all getting so confusing right now. "What is she doing there?!" I almost yelled while questioning. "Calm down, Vishal, why are you so surprised like you don''t know anything." "I am sorry but cut the shit, and exin to me in detail, why she is in Bangalore, is she alone or with someone?" "She''s married-" before I could hear what she was saying my phone switched off at the wrong time and I wasn''t able to get thest word, ''She-Marry what?'' Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Shit! Today is my life''s worst day. I walked towards my home along with my ruined mood, at least, Sanaya confirmed that Siya is here now all I need to find is where and with who. When I reached home, I pulled out the keys as I fell onto the ground. I leaned down to pick them up when I saw a gift box in front of my door that I didn''t notice cos of darkness. Who left it here? I grabbed to see what''s in it as I found a small note attached to it which says, "Hope now you forgive me, Brother, I mean Vishal." I mumbled what was written on the note. I quickly removed the wrapper from the box and found the exact dancing peacock inside of it that I bought for Siya. ~~~ Siya I am too worried about Karan, he is not eating anything properly these days first I thought, it must be because of work pressure but now whenever I look at him and the stress on his face, it says something else. I know he hates Rhea for some reason that I am not aware of but something more has happened between them that they''re not showing up. I sighed. As I decided to check on Karan, I knocked on his door, even though it''s 12 of the night, I am pretty sure he is still awake. "Door is open." His super tired voice answered. As I thought, he is awake. I pushed the door, finding him on hisptop and some papers messily spread on the bed next to him. "Karan sa?" I called his name to catch his attention. "Adah? Come inside, " He told me. "Are you still working?" I ask. "Yeah, I am almost done but what are you doing here at this hour?" He asked, looking up at me, confused. "To see how you''re doing. You seem too disturbed and worried these days that you are not even eating properly." I said, concerned about him. He let out a sigh, " I am okay, don''t worry, and I''m just not feeling like eating anything. " He exined. "Are you sure? Is it something because of Rhea?" My question caught him off guard. "No, and as I said don''t worry about me, I am not a kid," That is all he said not rudely but weak and sleepy as he kneads his forehead. "Karan sa, are you having a headache? Do I apply balm on it?" I asked, he looks at me for a second before nodding. "Yes, that would be great." He says, putting away all the documents and hisptop. I went to my room to grab the balm as I came back and walked towards him, "Can youy down?" He nods, doing as I said, he slowly closes his eyes, allowing me to continue. I took some balm and gently rubbed it on his forehead, doing a little massage as well in the process. "It feels nice, " He says with a weak but genuine smile, enjoying it. I smiled happily, at least, he is feeling better now after a while when I was done and I thought he fell asleep, I slowly got up from the bed, trying not to make any sound when I felt a grip on my wrist. "Stay here tonight." He mumbled. "But, how could I-" And before I could ask, he pulled me on the bed next to him as I ended up, stumbling on top of his body, making our faces just an inch apart from each other, I blushed hard, meeting his sparkly gazes staring straight at me with a smirk on his handsome face. I tried to get away from him when he jerked me more onto him, adjusting me in his arms like I am a small kitten which I am aspared to him. "It wasn''t a question but my order, Kitty." He whispered softly, spraying his hot breath on my hair before leaving a kiss on them. "O-Okay," I gleamed, sensing the heat in my cheeks as we both fell into a deep slumber. chapter 21: He is not as I thought chapter 21: He is not as I thought Karan I am feeling so fresh like my all tiredness has gone finally! I let out a small sigh and opened my eyes only to find her snuggling into my arms, her soft palms kept tracing my chest, sending a different but rxing feeling. I didn''t know when was thest time, I slept sofortably almost like a baby, Is it because of the massage Adah gave mest night or because of her presence next to me? Whatever it is, it has worked so nicely. Maybe I am just gonna use this for the next time as well. Thinking of it already sent a grin on my face. This girl has something, a unique power that I am still unable to get. I slowly ced her hand on the bed as I tried to get up, trying not to wake her, "Umm." She mumbled in sleep, making me freeze in my ce as suddenly she pulled me back in the same position, "Karan sa." She cutely said,ying her head on my chest. "Adah¡­" I snorted softly. Sighing in defeat, I decided to rest a bit more for her after a while, my sights reopened when her little scream reached my ears. "What happened?" I asked, noticing her hand on her mouth, eyes widened. "I-I-I can''t-t b-believe, I slept with you, Karan sa, I am really sorry." She shutters for no reason. I sighed in relief. This girl literally scared me. "It''s fine, Adah," I said. "No, it''s not! What I did?!" She asked herself in disbelief. "Calm down, Rx, I was the one who instructed you to stay with me," I told her, attempting to make her sense a bit offort. She looks up at me, confused," Really?" "Yeah, don''t you remember?" She shook her head, "can I ask you something?" "Yes." "Did something happen between usst night?" She asks, innocently which for once made me chuckle at her cuteness. "Nothing happened," I replied. She sighed, "Okay, so how are you feeling now?" "Much better, thanks to you." I give her an assured smile. She grinned, " You don''t need to thank me, Karan sa, get ready, I will make breakfast for you." She said and left the room. After freshening up, I slid into my suit and went downstairs as I found Sunny already on the table, eating his breakfast. "Sunny?" I called him. "Wut?" He replied with his mouth fully stuffed with food. "I want you toe with me," I said, he shot me a baffled look. "Wut fur?" He means to say ''What for?'' Since he can''t really speak with so much food in his mouth. "First eat your food then talk. Second, I want you to join me today in the office." I told him. He raised his brow as he asked, "Why?" "Don''t think that I am going to handle thepany forever, you also need to take responsibility." "But Rhea di is there." He said as I frowned, she is the problem, or else I wouldn''t have told you in the first ce. "Yes or no, Sunny?" I almost eximed. "Okay, Karan bro, I''lle right after my college will end." Sunny replied in a duh tone as I nodded. ~~~ Vishal I don''t know what is wrong with me, I am not focusing on work as I used to and I don''t want Karan sir to yell at me for my recklessness. "Rena, can you get me a coffee?" It''s Sunny''szy voice. I need to talk to him. I shift around, walking towards him before he vanishes somewhere, "Sunny Sir?" I called him to get his attention. He stopped, turning back, stretching his neck to get rid of pain, "Bro-I mean Vishal, what''s up?" He asks, casually as nothing happened. "I am sorry for my behavior." I apologized. He looked at me with disbelief yet stunned, "You don''t need to just because your boss is my brother." He said. "No, it''s not that, I was being rude to you from the start and you are just being nice to me all the time." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Okay, " He says, walking away as I stopped him. "Wait! I also want to thank you." "For what?" "For the gift, you sent to my housest night, I am very grateful for that," I exined. "It''s fine, I broke it, and I paid back, the deal ends here." I nodded, "But I wanted to know something?" "If you think I am upset with you or I will take revenge by snatching your job then bro, forget it, I am too lazy yet busy to do such a thing." "No, Actually I wanted to know about a girl." I trailed. He smirked, furrowing his brows, "About a girl, huh?" "Do you know any girl with the name Siya?" "Siya?" He repeats in thinking, "No, only Jiya, but she is my niece." He replies. "And who was that girl with you in the market?" "Ohh She is my bhabhi sa, Karan bro''s wife." "Okay, I am sorry to bother you." "Don''t apologize, by the way, who is Siya?" I blushed at her name, "She is my girlfriend, that gift I bought to propose to her only. " Sunny grinned teasingly, "I see¡­all the best then and tell me if she said yes which I am sure she will." He says it gives me some confidence. "Yes." He nods and was about to leave when he faced me again. "And feel free to call me Sunny not Sir." With that, he disappeared. He is not as I thought him, I am too quick to judge someone. I am almost facepalmed for assuming he''s a stupid and rich spoiled kid but I think everything is fine now. Coming back to my thought, I wonder where Siya could be? Chapter 22: I will wait Chapter 22: I will wait Siya I have been smiling like crazy since morning. I actually fell asleep in his arms, I mean, I know he told me to do so but I don''t know why but it felt so right and good. And all this time I was thinking he hates me even if he does I am sure we just need to spend some time together to get along with our thoughts. I chuckled in the hope of us getting close. I better start with making his favorite things for dinner tonight, I know this sounds too hastened but faster is better. I messaged Kaya to know about Karan''s taste in food, I almost knew nothing about him, perhaps our situation didn''t give us time anyway. ''Hey, Bhabhi sa.'' ''Hi, Kaya, I need to know something.'' ''Oho, I am pretty sure it''s about Karan bro, no?'' Even in chat, I can hear her teasing tone. ''Yes, do you know what he likes in food?'' I asked. ''Anything which has cottage cheese involved, '' She replied. ''Ohh, I will keep that in my mind.'' '' anything else?'' ''Not now, thanks for the help, take care!'' ''Don''t mention!'' With that, I took a shower and changed my clothes as I went to the market where Sunny took me yesterday if I knew earlier I would have bought lots of cottage cheese along with me. When I arrived at the market I told the cab driver to wait for me as I went inside to the dairy shop, I''ve to say these people have everything at a ce. After buying what I wanted, I turned around, crashing myself on a man, mistakenly. "I am sorry," I said to the man, for turning around without looking back. He was in a leather jacket and chained jeans with goggles on his eyes as he was smoking. I leaned down to pick my purse and tried to move as he blocked my way. "Excuse me? I need to go." I told him as his lips crept up in a smile that didn''t give me any good feelings. "I also need to go, should I drop you on the way?" He asked, smiling smugly. "No, thanks," I said and pushed past him when he held my hand. "You seem in a hurry so am I, let''s go to my house, it''s close and just get over with this." He says, discarding his goggles to look at with lust dripping from all over him. "What''re you doing? Leave me! I don''t wanna go anywhere with you!" I shouted, making everyone stop and see the drama. "Like you have a choice, Babe." He says, winking. "I don''t even know you!" I yelled. "But I know you since yesterday, you came here, you have been with me if that guy wasn''t with you." He saw me with Sunny. "And I am already in love with you." He added. "What nonsense!" I screamed, "Please, help me! Please!" He chuckled smugly, "Baby, this is my area, and they can''t do anything even if they can, they won''t. If they care for their family." Oh no! "please help me! Please save me from him! " I still cried for help, knowing they ain''t gonna do anything except to watch me cry. "Come with me." He pulled me towards him, I tried to resist but failed. Then abruptly someone pulled him away from me, throwing him on the ground. I looked at the guy''s face who saved me. Vishal?! "What the fuck!" That man whined. "Stay the fucking away from her," Vishal said when that man quickly stood up and tries to punch him but Vishal blocked them and in return, he punched hard on his nose, making that man fall again on the dust with blood, "no means no, got that?!" Vishal turned towards me with a smile, as I screamed seeing that man with a steel rod in his hand, "Look behind you!" I told him, he instantly moved, snatching the rod from his hand and blowing him on the head, it was the final hit and the man dropped his body on the ground, unconsciously. "Piece of shit," Vishal mumbled, dusting his clothes. "Are you okay?" I asked as I ran towards him with concern. "I am fine, " He said, "Let''s go." Taking my hand in his. We walked for a moment in silence until I saw blooding out from his palm. It must''ve happened when he snatched that rod. "You are bleeding," I said, wrapping my handkerchief around his wound. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Siya?" He calls me softly, I look at him as tears roll down my cheeks. "It happened because of me!" I use myself. "No, it''s not!" Vishal shouted, "Don''t me yourself, Siya, it''s nothing. See, I am totally fine when I am with you." He says, wiping off my tears. I nodded, smiling, "Thanks for saving me back there, " "Hey, my idiot, you don''t need to thank me, it was just my luck that I managed to found you at the right time and the right ce." I raise my brows, "Why were you finding me?" I asked. His calm expression changes suddenly into a furious one, "You weren''t answering my calls and messages, so I called Sanaya and she told me that you are here." "So you came here from Pune?" I asked, shocked. He chuckled, shaking his head in no, "No, that''s what I wanted to tell you that they shifted me here for work. And much more, but why didn''t you answer my calls?" "I am sorry, I was busy..." I faked an excuse. "Busy what shopping?" I just nodded with a chuckle. "So...are you here with someone?" His question caught me off guard, What should I say? He will get more hurt even if I try to exin he will take my words wrong so I just spin the words. "No, I am here all alone," I said matter-of-factly. "Really?" He questions. "Yes, why? I can''t be alone?" I questioned back, making him uneasy. "No, of course, you can be...It''s just that..." "Just that...?" I gestured to him to continue. "Leave it now, since you''re here, I got something to give you." He said. "What is it?" "You will know in some time." He replied as he took me to his house which was very simple and elegant. He lives here alone and still, everything is clean and maintained. "By the way, you want coffee? Or something?" He asks. "No, I am fine, I am just curious about what you have to give me," I said, he nodded and came back with something in his hand. "Check it out." He says, indicating me to open the box. I gave him a confused smile and unwrapped the wrapper, finding a beautiful eye-catching Peacock. "Wow!" I chuckled, amused, "This is so beautiful!" "Just like you!" "Aww, Vishal." He suddenly takes my hand in his, gazing straight into my eyes with a sparkle that surprised me. "Siya, I wanted to give you this at the best time when I will propose to you but when I am with you, you make every time, everything best, you know." "Vishal?" I don''t want him to continue, I just wanted to run away from here, from him, and just lock myself in the bedroom and cry my heart out. "Siya, I already confessed to you my feelings and now I believe it''s your turn." I instantly removed my hands from his as I stood up, "Vishal, I-I am not ready." I shuttered. He smiled, "It''s fine, I will wait." Chapter 23: A movie night Chapter 23: A movie night Siya ''I can wait for your answer all my life, Siya, you don''t know how much I love you, I promise once I get a chance I will ask your hand for marriage from your parents.'' Vishal''s words are kept ranging in my mind, I don''t know what to do, with the way he said to me all this was so genuine and pure that I can''t take risk of hurting him in any way. I should just have to tell him everything when I had time but stupid me thought that blocking him from my phone will help me to move on. I ran away from his house, having no answer. I didn''t want to break down because of my mistake in front of him. He was calling me but I didn''t stop, I had no courage to face him again. Though I took the gift with me along my way home that I don''t deserve as I forgot, it''s in my hand. Sooner orter, he will get to know the truth, all I can hope is that in the end things will be much better for us. A knock on the door snapped me out of my chain of thoughts, wiping away my tears, I stood up and opened the door, Karan and Sunny were home. "Hey, Bhabhi sa, I hope dinner is ready because I am too hungry. You know that I can even eat anything now including Karan bro''s mind." Sunny joked. "But I thought you were a pure vegetarian, Sunny." Karan jokes back. "Oh right. I forgot." "But so soon? It''s only 4 of the evening." I said, they both looked at me in skepticism. "Bhabhi sa, it''s 8 at night, wait, don''t tell me, you didn''t cook anything." Sunny replied. My mouth slightly apart. "Ohh, I am so sorry! I will cook dinner right away." I said and was about to go to the Kitchen when Karan stopped me. "No need, Adah, Let''s order something from the restaurant tonight," Karan told me, giving me some relief from making dinner. "Ohh that would be amazing! Why don''t we have a movie night too?!" Sunny suggested in excitement. "I love movies that too romantic ones," I joined him. "I know, right? So what say, Karan bro?" Karan shook his head, lending us a disapproving look, "You know, Sunny, how much I hate romantic cheesy movies, they just don''t make any sense to me." "Then Karan sa, what kind of movies do you like?" I asked, he smirked. "Horror, thriller, the action of course." "Whatever Karan bro, but Bhabhi sa and I are interested in watching something funny and romantic whether you like it or not, no bhabhi sa?" I chuckled, nodding in agreement, "Come on, Karan sa, please¡­.I request." I squeezed his arms in a plea. He looks at me for a moment, "Okay but only one." Sunny and I jumped in happiness. He continued, "I am going to order the pizzas, you both select the movie. Just don''t pick the cheesy one." He walks away after shing us a warning. We both randomly selected a movie as Karan returned towards us and followed by our pizza delivery. We sat on the couch as Sunny yed the tv, dimming the lights. I felt Karan''s arms around me through the couch as he pulled me more towards him, I smiled as I leaned my head on his shoulder. After a few moments, I nced over Karan''s face, he was already bored by the movie whereas Sunny was enjoying every scene whether it''s funny or dramatic. And when a kiss scene came up, Karan put his hand on Sunny''s eyes. I look at them with a puzzled smile. "What the heck, Karan bro? What are you doing, I was watching." He yelled out. "Sunny, you can''t watch steamy scenes, you are still a kid." Karan mocked. Sunny removes his hand frustratingly, "I am 23! Karan bro! If I am still a kid then what about Bhabhi sa? She is only 18!" He screamed in a matter of fact. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Karan smirked hard, "But she''s my wife, and I am older than you in that case, she is old enough to watch it." "Yeah, Yeah, " Sunny rolls his eyes as we bothughed. After a while, we ended up watching another movie as we finished our pizza, we didn''t realize the time and I fell asleep on the couch in Karan''s arms. Chapter 24: Cute couples Chapter 24: Cute couples Sunny I yawned as I stretched my arms in the air to remove pain from my body, It''s morning and I must have watched at least four movies till now. I nced over at the cute couples next to me. They are sleeping so...cutely that I don''t feel like disturbing them. I went to my room and came back with the nket, spreading it on them. Bhabhi sa leaned her head down on Karan bro''s shoulder as he wrapped his arms around her. They both are precisely my love inspiration. Leaving them alone, I decided to take a nap because it''s hard to stay awake when you have spent all your night just watching movies. I was on my way when something caught my eyes, I took a few steps back, staring at a thing that I don''t expect to be here. It''s the same Peacock statue that I returned to Vishal, I wandered towards it, taking it in my hand, I began to scan, the same color, same design, did Bhabhi sa bought it? But how it''s possible when I bribe that shopkeeper to arrange another piece for me, he told me he was only able to find one exact piece for me. Did he lie? Wait, Wait, Wait, wait, wait. Vishal said he is going to give this peacock as a present to his girlfriend, he''s gonna propose to her¡­..Is that mean¡­..? Rena "Rhea ma''am, I tried!" I said as she stopped walking here and there, shooting me a death re. "You tried?" She repeats in sarcasm, "I wish I could say, you tried Rena! You are here for the past couple of days and still, you didn''t get my work done!" She yelled at me. "I am sorry for that, But Karan sir shouted at me foringte andter he gave me all the work that I have toplete or else he has said he will fire me from my job! I was busy, that''s why I didn''t get a chance to do as you told me," I exined my situation to her but let alone understanding, she gave me a duh look. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t want any excuses, Rena! He is your boss, of course, he will give you work, it''s your job to turn it down somehow!" "I am trying¡­" I trail off sadly. "You ain''t! We don''t have much time, we need to frame Karan before he does something against my ns!" She mmed her hand on the table in frustration, the ss broke inside her hand, resulting in it bleeding. "You need a bandage," I said and walked over to the cab to get the first aid kit. "These small wounds are nothing aspared to what Karan has given me here." She points at her heart as I cleaned her wounds properly, covering them with the bandages. I cock my brow in solid confusion, "But Ma''am, isn''t he your brother? I thought you just want all of the company and properties which are under his name." "No, Rena, No, " She faked a chuckle, "Karan is not my biological brother, neither do I want his money, all I want his love which I have always craved for!" She rifies, sarcastically. "And do you think if you''ll frame him, he will love you?" I asked, puzzled. "Nope, but it will help me in destroying his perfect guy image in his own family and media. Adah will leave him and Sushma ma and Thakur sa will never forgive him." "Still, I don''t understand your ns." I honestly told her. She just smiled evilly, "Don''t understand, just wait and watch." "If you say, but can I get some money in advance?" "No, You won''t get a single penny until you do my work, " She said, rudely, "It''s time for Karan to arrive here, be prepared, and don''t make him get any sort of doubt on you, Okay?" I simply nodded, "Yes, Ma''am." "Don''t watch my face! Leave now!" She ordered and I instantly exited her office. ~~~ Karan My vision was blurred as I tried to open them, I felt heaviness on my body, gazing around I found Adah was on me, she''s in deep slumber. Damn! I can''t believe I fell asleep on the couch! I moved my gaze to find Sunny but he was nowhere to be seen, he must have gone to his room already and he didn''t even care to turn off the tv or wake me up in the process, he just covered us with a nket. Stupid fellow! I stood up, lifting Adah in my arms in a bridal style, and made my way towards my room as I gently put her on the bed, and I went to the bathroom to take a shower. After freshening up, I came downstairs, seeing Sunny spreading Nute on the bread. "Made one for me," I told him, he flinches for a moment before nodding. "Are you okay?" I asked, concerned, he seems very bothered. "Yeah, Karan bro, it''s just that I didn''t get much sleep today, so you know I am quite sleepy and I got an exam today." I don''t know why but I feel like he just lied, I know it''s his exam, and he was watching movies with us but that doesn''t exin anything to me because he is a clever guy and never worried about either exam or sleep. "Are you sure?" I pushed. "Yes, Bro, I am fine, here take this." He hands me the bread. "Should I drop you at college today?" He looks up at me with a smile, "Sure!" Chapter 25: She cant do a little thing Chapter 25: She can''t do a little thing Siya I opened my sights only to find myself in the bed that too Karan''s, but he wasn''t in the room, I stepped out of the bedroom, going downstairs but no one was there. I stared at the clock in shock, it''s noon, oh no! I slept too much! I wandered towards the kitchen to eat something when I found a note on the fridge, "Bhabhi sa, Karan bro, and I had breakfast, you were in deep sleep so we didn''t feel right to wake you up, see ya in the evening!" I read out the note, letting a relief sigh. ~~~ Rena I have been waiting for more than an hour for Karan sir, but he is toote today, I wonder why that is. Rhea ma''am has already told me what I have to do. It''s not like I am doing it for the first time but god knows how nervous I am, cheating someone that too my boss whom I liked and admire so much is awfully difficult for me. I am still processing what Rhea ma''am meant by she wants Karan sir''s love, not his money, ain''t they grow up together as siblings? Then why does she want to change their rtionship and why does she want to be in a rtionship with him in the first ce? Especially when she is already married?! Oh, God! I can already feel the storm of troubleing! "Earth to, Miss!" I jerked in fear when someone snapped their finger in front of my face. It''s Karan sir, he was gawking at me with questions. "I am sorry, I didn''t realize your presence," I mumbled out, nervously. "I can see that, but can I get the honor to know what you were busy thinking?" He asks, taunting me. "About you." I pped myself mentally for babbling out what I wasn''t supposed to. He cocked his brow at me, "Why?" My mouth opened with no answer, "I mean, about the work you gave me, " as I covered up. He nods, still ring at me questionably, "Then you better start doing it rather than daydreaming about it." He orders, sitting at his chair. If things will go like this soon I need to find another job, I don''t have time I have to begin working on the n Rhea ma''am told me, ording to the Rhea ma''am one camera of Karan sir''s office is linked with her officeputer where she can see what he''s doing here. I just have to convince Karan sir to love me like he used to. "Sir, can I ask something?" I began. "Sure." "You seem too tiredtely¡­" "Because I am." "Then, if you want I can help you." "How?" He''s replying but without shooting a nce at me, if he won''t see me as he used to, it will just gonna make my work hard. "As I Used to¡­" I try to sound more seductive to seduce him which normally works nicely. He slowly lifts his gaze, licking his lips before viewing me, "Why all of a sudden?" He asked, not confused but curious. "Because¡­.I am lonely and you are tired, we both can help each other out." I whispered to him, pulling down the zip of my dress. He stared at me with lust, I bent over him as our lips were about to meet when I suddenly felt him pulling my zip back into the ce, and before I could question his move, someone knocked on the door, making me distance from him. ~~~ Rhea I sat on my chair happily, knowing that my n will be sessful in a few minutes, I hope that Idiot Rena will not do anything stupid. I smirked at the thought of Karan will be mine and he will only love me when I lied to Thakur sa that I can''t manage thispany because of Jiya, my n was only to make Karan somehowe to Bangalore, so he can stay here in front of my eyes all the freaking time! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It sounds too kinky and stupid but just a glimpse of him makes me feel like masturbating myself and whenever I get horny from his thoughts, I just watch him from myputer and satisfy myself but unfortunately, my fingers can''t give me the pleasure I want. I looked at theputer screen, Karan hasn''t arrived yet and Rena is standing like a statue, completely busy in her thoughts. My heart fastened when Karan entered the office, and snapped his fingers in front of her face, creating her to flinch. They talked casually as Karan sat on his chair, burying himself in the work. This is the time! Why isn''t she making any hell move?!! I took a deep breath to calm myself and looked again, yes! She is doing, she is trying to seduce him that I want! But unexpectedly he does something opposite of what I expected. He didn''t kiss her, he just pulled the zip of her dress back, I can clearly see the confused Rena when that Vishal rascal interrupted them! Ughh! This was the best chance, she was almost there!! I turned off myputer screen before I broke it down in frustration, Rena can''t do a little thing I told her, I need to go for another n and need to wait for another chance! Chapter 26: Why are behaving like this? Chapter 26: Why are behaving like this? Vishal "Karan sir, did you call me?" I asked as I stepped into his office. He was looking at the papers and his secretary Rena was awkwardly standing next to him, she smiled at me, sweetly as I mirrored her expression. "Yes, if you don''t mind, can you bring a file from my home? I forgot to bring it with me." He asks, nicely. "Of course, sir," "Here''s the address. I will notify my wife, she will give you." He handed me a small note. "Sure, I will be right back with that file, don''t worry," I said and made my way towards his house. ~~~ Siya I''ve been zone out, I''ve no idea what is going to happen, how Vishal is going to react, and how Karan will counter when he will know about my past. I dropped my head in my hand, I can''t tell the truth to any one of them even if I want, it''s just going to hurt everyone and I don''t want to do something as Adah did. She is very courageous and smart enough to make decisions for herself, I wish she wouldn''t have run away, I wouldn''t be here in the first ce. I wonder if her risk of running away would have been worth it? Is she living the life she desired unlike me? I sighed sadly. When a phone call from Karan snapped my thoughts up, ''Hello?'' I responded to the call. ''Hey, Adah, you woke up?'' ''Yes, Karan sa, just now,'' I replied. ''Okay, I wanted to inform you that my manager wille home to take an important file which you''ll get in the living room''s drawer, please hand it to him.'' He told me. ''Sure, Karan sa.'' ''Thanks.'' He said and hung up the phone. The doorbell rang, it must be that manager, I stood up from the couch and opened the door, finding Sunny was there, he is home soon than usual. When he looked at me, he didn''t smile, just stared at my face nkly as he entered the house, his silence sent a chill inside of me. "Hey, Sunny you are home soon." I tried to start a conversation, he furrowed his brows. "Yes, Bhabhi sa, My exam finished soon so..." He replies, dryly. "What''s wrong? Why are you behaving like this?" I asked, startled. "Behaving like what?" He questions back. "Like strangers," I said and moved a few steps back, creating a good distance between us. "Ohh so am I the one who bes a stranger?" He says, confusing me. "What do you mean?" "Don''t y innocent, Bhabhi sa, I mean, Siya I know the truth already." He came forward, "So you better tell me the rest of it." I gaped at him, shocked yet frightened this wasn''t I except, how he knows my real name?! "Nonsense, What are you talking about?!" I shouted, trying to control myself. "I am talking about your love affair with Vishal!" He hissed. My sights were already wet by tears, I gulped down in fear, "Sunny, it''s nothing like you assumed, Vishal is just my friend-" he cut me off. "Friend?" He chuckled darkly, " Then what about your name?" "Please, I can exin..." I trailed. He shot me a re, nodding, "Start." He told me as I ended up exining everything to him from how Adah ran away from this marriage and how I have to take her ce, hiding my identity in the process. He listened to me carefully. "I loved Vishal, we were childhood friends but believe me, it''s nothing, everything is over." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He sighed heavily, pinching his eyes together tightly, processing my story, "So you mean to say it''s just coincidence that he''s here." I shake my head in yes, "But how do youe to know about us?" I asked. "I met Vishal in the gift shop where we went that day for shopping, I mistakenly broke the gift he bought for you that time I wasn''t aware that that gift is for you, we fought and he angrily walked out of the shop as I met him for the second time, in ourpany''s cafe where I came to know about his identity, " He told me the rest of the story, "And he said he''s going to give this as a proposed gift to his girlfriend Siya and when I saw the same peacock statue in the morning In our house, I understand that it''s you." "Sunny-" I got cut off by a door knock. "who could be it?" He mumbles. "It must be the manager, Karan sa told me, he''sing home to take some file," I said when Sunny stopped me. "Manager...? Oh no! Bhabhi sa, go and hide in the room." "What?" "Right now!" He said and I instantly made my way to the room, I don''t know what he''s doing but I felt the genuineness in his tone that I couldn''t avoid. "Sunny?" A familiar voice halted me. "Vishal...hey bro! What''s up?" Sunny replied, cheerfully, covering up his frustrated voice. "I am here for the file..." Vishal is the manager? And that''s why Sunny told me to hide. "Yeah,e inside." "So how are you doing?" Vishal asks. "I am good and you?" "Fine too, " "d to know, here''s the file. Do you want to stay for coffee or something?" Sunny asks. "No, I am gettingte but next time, bye." "Bye." I slowly came downstairs when I heard the footsteps of Vishal going out. Sunny looks up at me, this time with relief and concern, "Thank you." I said with a smile, he just nodded And walked past me. "Sunny?" "Rx, Bhabhi sa, I won''t tell anything to Karan bro." That is all he said with a smile before vanishing straight into his room. Chapter 27: Getting adjusted with my loneliness Chapter 27: Getting adjusted with my loneliness Rena "Sure, I will be right back with that file, don''t worry," Vishal said and disappears after smiling at me for thest time. "Karan sir-" I was about to call him when the door swung open and Rhea ma''am was standing at the entrance. "Hey, Karan, Should Ie in?" She asks in her usual girly tone, and he nods annoyingly, indicating her to sit down. "What brings you here?" He asked, bored. "I was here to invite you to Ronnie''s bday party tomorrow," She says as Karan looks up at her with a lifted brow. "Ohh, it''s already my little boy''s birthday?!" He chuckles, happily, "Sure, I will be there, I can''t wait to see him again!" "I know, right? He''ll be happy to see you too." She says, gleaming at him. When a call interrupted him, "I am sorry, I need to take this one, " He told us and went outside to answer as Rhea ma''am turned towards me with a re. "You can''t do a little thing!" Rhea ma''am yelled at me while mming her hand down on the wood table. "What can I do if he is no longer interested in me¡­" I dragged, guiltily. "Shut up! You will make him interested in you when you want to have a rtionship with him! But not when I need a little help from you!" She taunted me badly, "I think you are purposely doing it! Because I know you love Karan!" She hissed at me. "It''s nothing like that, I swear, I tried, give me another chance and I will prove it to you," I said, catching her re on me. "Another chance?" She repeats, spits fully, "my foot! Karan is not a stupid guy who won''t realize that you are trying so hard to seduce him, he will quickly guess it, and then we both will be over!" She rified angrily. "I am sorry." I pleaded. "I don''t need your fu*cking Sorry! Get lost out of here!" She said, throwing the tissue paper box at my head, "you don''t need to show me your face ever again!" Karan returned with a confused look on his face, "Did something happen in my absence?" He asks, puzzled. "Not at all, we''ll wait for you and Adah, bye, see ya." She said and left. "Sir, I am going to get a coffee for myself, do you want one?" He shook his head, "No, I am good, you can go." I nodded and walked out of the office while massaging my head in the process, she is mean, rude, and¡­..Leave it! I don''t want to ruin my mood by even thinking about her! She didn''t give me any money for the risk I was taking! Bitch! Ughhh! Calm down, Rena, Calm down! I need a strong coffee. ~~~ Vishal I came back to the office, handing Karan sir the file, I suppose to meet his wife but I ended up meeting Sunny again but it doesn''t matter since we both are getting close. On my way down to the corridor through the elevator, I mistakenly crashed onto Rena as she was coming inside at the same time I was going out, she had the cup of coffee in her hand that fell on my shirt. "Ohh shit! Are you okay?" She asks. "Yeah, but maybe not my shirt." I joked as sheughed. "I am sorry, I didn''t notice youing, " She says, smiling guiltily. "It''s fine, should I buy you another coffee?" I asked softly. She shook her head, "Please no! Don''t make me more embarrassed! I ruined your shirt already!" "It''s okay, I have another pair of them, let me change it and we will go to the cafe together afterward," I told her. She smiled, "Fine if you insist." She says. Aftering out from the changing room, I saw her waiting for me in the cafeteria, "Thanks for waiting." I told her, "What else do you like to have?" She thinks, "Hmm, anything veg¡­" "Ohh, I''m also a vegetarian!" She grinned, "Really?" I nodded, "Good to know." I bought some veg burgers for us, sitting on the corner table. "You know, I don''t like to sit in noise," I added, gesturing at the people who are talking more and eating less, giving my head pain. "Yes, me too, I don''t get how people can just talk in the eatery." She joins me. "It''s too boring to be alone sometimes, you know¡­" I stated, jokingly. "Ohh that means are you alone too?" She inquires, curiously. "Yes, sort of, you can say, but I am getting adjusted with my loneliness nowadays." I mocked myself. "Same here, and sometimes it''s too hard to cope up with it, " She replied, sadly. I smirked, "Why? Don''t you have a boyfriend? You look beautiful, I doubt how can you even stay single till date." I told her honestly, she blushed at mypliment. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Thanks and I don''t have anyone whom I can call my boyfriend, but what about you, any girlfriend?" I furrowed my brows before cracking into a fit ofughter, "No, I am totally single-" What the heck am I saying?! I am not single, I love Siya, she loves me too, so why did those words leave my mouth?! Ran snaps her fingers at my face, "Where are you?" I fake a smile, "Just here." "Okay, I need to go now, but if you don''t mind, can we go on a movie date on Sunday?" She asked. "I-I, sure." "Great, I will text you my address and time, bye." With that she left, leaving me in the state where I was processing my own damn words! I should have to say no to her! But why on earth did I say Yes to her movie date?! What''s wrong with me?! Ohh, God! Chapter 28: Lets go Chapter 28: Let''s go Siya I am too grateful for Sunny, he really understands my situation and kept it hidden for me, but I know sooner orter everyone will know the truth that will gonna hurt them badly, I should have to say the same day to Vishal about me getting married to someone else, so at least, now my life wouldn''t have been messy. He is here too, and it''s scaring me. I don''t know what more troubles life is gonna create for me. "Bhabhi sa, I was thinking-" Even the thought of telling the truth scares me to hell. I yanked up in fear when I felt someone''s hand on my shoulder from my behind, I looked back, Sunny was looking at me with confusion looming over his face. "Sunny, it''s you." I sighed in relief, he came forward towards my side. "Yeah, It''s me, are you still worried about it?" He asks, raising his brow at me. "Of course, how can I stop worrying, Sunny, I''m already scared enough for the consequences. " I told him. "You shouldn''t, " He says, "Because worrying too much ain''t gonna help us in any damn way, If I were in your ce Bhabhi sa, I must have told Vishal the truth, if he is my best friend then I am super sure he will understand me too without judging my motives behind it." "But It will hurt him." I trailed off. "Hurt?" He chuckled, " Hurt is a very small word for Vishal''s case, Bhabhi sa, can you imagine what can happen if Karan bro came to know your Secret and that we kept it hidden from him? It will make us face the worst to worst consequences that just by a single thought can give rise to deadly goosebumps on our skin." I remained silent, not knowing what I should say. "You know what bhabhi sa, just answer my one question honestly." I look up at him, seriousness on his face cannot be ignored which is scaring me, what question it can be? "What is it?" "If you get a chance to live with Vishal, leaving Karan bro, what will you do?" He asked. My eyes widened on his question, how can I leave Karan for Vishal¡­? And is that something I really want? "But what about Karan?" "Don''t worry about Bro, just be honest with me bhabhi sa, I will handle him, " He gives my hand a little squeeze to assure me, " believe me." "Why are you helping me?" My question shocked him for a moment as he just smiled. "A brother can at least do this for his sister, I know this all seems too filmy but I am serious, I can''t see you unhappy neither Karan bro." I smiled at him, " I need some time to think." He simply nodded and went to his room. ~~~ Vishal I ran after Rena, I can''t do this, I love Siya...Do I? Of course, don''t overthink anything, Vishal you better tell Rena that she is a nice girl but I am not the one she should be with. "Hey, Rena!" I called as she stopped, turning towards me with a smile. "What''s up suddenly?" She asks. "I-'''' I need to tell her, "I can''te with you on the movie date." I finally let out, taking a deep breath. She stared at me, stunned, " Why? What happened?" "You are beautiful, I like you too but...I got some work on Sunday that''s why." What the heck are you saying! Just say you like someone else. Is it that hard for you?! I know it will hurt her feelings¡­ "No problem, we can go some other time, bye." And she left before I could say anything back when suddenly I got a call from Sunny. ~~~ Siya Vishal or Karan¡­Sunny left me with so much confusion I don''t understand what he can do for me even if I tell him what I want...Isn''t it toote already for everything? "Bhabhi sa, let''s go!" Sunny said,ing downstairs. "What? Why and where?" I asked, getting up from the couch. "Just tell me that you''ve already decided your answer!" He seems to be in a hurry. "Yes, I have but Sunny-" he cut me off. "Let''s go then!" He said, pulling me towards the car. He forcefully made me sit inside the car as He began to drive, "Can you now exin to me what''s going on?" I asked, pissed off. "You will know it ultimately. " Was all he said before avoiding all my questions and tantrums that I threw at him. He stopped the car after a while in a silent ce near the forest, "Where are we?" I mumbled, confusingly. "Shh." He shushed me, waving his hand in the air as an indication of the other car that wasing in our way. My heartbeat stopped right away when I saw that person whom I shouldn''t, the fear forced me to almost faint away, somehow I controlled it, allowing myself to see what''s going to happen next even when I know something terrible. Vishal made his way towards us, his eyes soon catching the confusion that was floating in the air through me when he saw me with Sunny, I can clearly see so many questions running in his mind about the situation we both are not aware of. "Hey, Vishal!" Sunny greeted him, grinning. "What''s going on here, Siya?" He asked, staring straight at me, ignoring Sunny''s greeting. I gulped down in the fear. "Well, Vishal, Meet my bhabhi sa, and I know you already know her." "What the heck?! Are you talking Sunny?!!" Vishal yelled at him. "Chill, bro, we got something to tell you," Sunny says, gesturing to me to speak. "Vishal, I-" "Bhabhi sa, don''t worry, go ahead." I took the deepest breath I could and mumbled out every single thing to Vishal while exining to him, I caught all the expressions on his face today, angry, sad, sympathetic, concerned, and more. "It''s just that¡­.I thought it will hurt you that''s why I kept it to myself." I finished my statement, getting a nce of him with tears in his eyes that I was trying my best to avoid. "And-" He wasn''t able to speak due to the wetness of cries in his throat, still he continued, "And you think it''s making me happy now?" He manages to let out. "Vishal-" he cut me off. "No, Siya, what hurts me more is that you didn''t trust me enough, you were just one call away and I would havee back to talk to your parents, I would have exined to them how much we love each other, you matter to me more than anything in this world." "Vishal, it''s not-" He cut Sunny off. "No, Sunny, you don''t need to defend your bhabhi sa, You know what, I appreciate it that you decided to do this, or otherwise, she would''ve been a mother and didn''t even care to let me know." Vishal fakes a mock. And the tears were making their way out on my cheeks. "No, Vishal, I was saying that it''s not actually toote for you both to start your new life together and I promise to handle everything and everyone." Sunny stated, assuring us, Vishal looked up at Sunny, totally shocked then at me. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "But ain''t she your bhabhi sa?" Vishal questions, baffled. "Yes, she is and will be forever, " He taps of Vishal''s shoulder, "But it''s no use if Karan bro and she ain''t living happily, " He turned towards me, "I know, you and Karan bro were living in separate rooms, it''s just that I couldn''t able to figure out anything that time. And it seriously doesn''t matter what are the reasons behind it whether it was Karan bro''s decision or something, I know something is off between you two and you guys are not happy." He specified, sighing. "So, now at the moment, you''ve two options, Bhabhi sa and hopefully you will just choose the right one in your favor, we will respect it, don''t worry about the world or Karan bro." He added. "Yes, Siya, it''s time to decide for your life," Vishal said. I smiled at both of them, I am so grateful to have Sunny in my life, I don''t know where was I, if he wasn''t here with me, to support, to get me out of trouble, to give me confidence whereas Vishal, he stayed calm and listened to me like a true friend. I looked up with a gleam in my eyes as I told them my decision. Chapter 29: You wanna know why? Chapter 29: You wanna know why? Sunny I drove back to the house as I catch the glimpse of bhabhi sa, She was sitting next to me with a smile on her lips and a relief on her face. (shback) "I will choose Karan." Bhabhi sa said with a hint of Confidence. Confidence in her decision about Karan bro in her tone. I stared at her, shocked, "Bhabhi sa, you don''t need to worry, this is the chance-" but Vishal cut me off by raising his hand. "No, Sunny, we decided to respect her decision, " Vishal says, turning to Bhabhi sa, "And I hope, you live a beautiful and happy life ahead." With that, he walked away straightforwardly with a serious expression. I know it was an attempt to hide the tears. "Sunny, thank you so much, I am feeling better now." Bhabhi sa said. "No need, It was very necessary to do." She nodded, gleaming, "It''ste, let''s go now." (shback ends) I wonder why she chooses Karan bro, over Vishal, I knew Vishal stopped me because he gets the reason for her decision and chose to let her live life, he''s definitely her true friend. "Bhabhi sa?" I called her. "Hmm?" She responded softly. "Can I ask something?" I asked. She smiled and said, "You just wanna know why I chose Karan when I love Vishal, right?" I nodded, mirroring her smile, " Yes, I am very curious, to be honest." "Sunny, I read somewhere that when you get two lovers in your life, you should always go for another one because if you have loved the first one, you wouldn''t have fallen for the second one, I thought it''s just a statement for lovers but now, I understand its true meaning." She softly exined to me. I can''t help but wonder how Karan bro can be lucky to have her? "So, You love Karan bro?" I asked, curious. She chuckled, "Yeah but promise me you won''t tell him anything about it." I nodded, "I won''t unless you want." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Good." We returned home almostte in the evening, finding the lights of the house were already on like someone was in there. Karan bro must havee back early. Parking the car aside, we both wandered towards the house and was about to knock on it when Karan bro opens it from inside at the same time, sending us a relief yet angry look. "Were you both where?! I was trying your number for hours now!" He shouted at me worried and pissed off. "Actually, my phone-" Ohh shit! It''s on silent mode that''s why I wasn''t able to get any calls and messages from him. I mentally facepalmed myself. "We''re sorry, Karan sa, we stuck into the traffic, and our phone got switched off on the way." Bhabhi sa faked an excused to save both of us from bro''s anger. And he soon got calmed after hearing from Bhabhi sa, "Fine, but make sure to let me know if you guys are going to bete or something, " He says, finally allowing us toe inside. We nodded as Bhabhi sa spoke, "I will quickly make dinner, you both would be hungry." Karan bro stopped her, "No need, I already ordered dinner, let''s have it together." ~~~ Siya I didn''t expect Sunny to do something like this, he called Vishal and made me tell him everything which was honestly the best thing to do, it lessened theplications from my life it''s like some burden left from my shoulder but unfortunately, Vishal got hurt that I was afraid of, I don''t know if he ever going to talk to me or not after knowing the truth. "By the way, It''s Ronnie''s birthday tomorrow, and Rhea has invited all of us," Karan spoke, breaking my process of thoughts. "Ohh really?! that''s awesome!" Sunny responded, excitedly. I gazed at them, confused, "Who''s Ronnie?" I asked as they let out a slightugh. "He''s Rhea''s son and our nephew, he is the sweetest boy you will evere across," Karan told me, smiling. "He''s not only the sweetest but naughtiest as well, he once put me into trouble by sending fake love messages to the girls of my college," Sunny said with a bit of happy annoyance in his voice, "And I am still, paying for it." He rolls his eyes yfully. Weughed hard, "It''s not his fault, you shouldn''t have to give him your phone in the first ce," Karan retorts, mocking him. "I can''t say no to him when he makes puppy eyes." Sunny defends, cutely, "Plus, if I had any clue about the deeds that are going to take ce, I would have never given him, of course." "It sounds like you guys are very close to him," I stated, joyously. "Yes, super close, especially Karan bro," Sunny said. I raised a brow curiously, " Ohh, why tho?" "Because when I went to the hospital to meet newborn Ronnie, he first smiled at me after I took him into my arms," Karan exined, remembering the sweet moment. "Is that true?" I asked, stunned in dness. "Yes, I know, right? it''s hard to believe anyone can cry seeing Karan bro''s face, so I still wonder how did Ronnie smile?" Sunny joked, making me giggle silently along with him. Karan sends him a yful re, "Shut up, Sunny, you are just jealous that he is close to me." Karan protested. "No, it''s nothing like that, Bro, if Ronnie is close to you then don''t forget Jiya is close to me." He defends himself. "Yeah, that''s because you always shower her with chocte and ice creams." "Ohh, like you don''t give treats to Ronnie." Iughed, witnessing the funny, sweet, cute, and unforgettable fight ever, I just couldn''t help but get excited to meet those cute little munchkins they are talking about. Chapter 30: Birthday Chapter 30: Birthday Siya I am too excited to meet that little Ronnie after both big kids Karan and Sunny are arguing on whether Ronnie loves them more or Jiya. I am enjoying their fight sincest night, they just look too cute while fighting that too for no reason. "You know what? I am gonna get a better gift for Ronnie." Karan said, annoyed at Sunny. "Yeah, Bro, I will get a much better gift than yours for him." These kids! "Can we go and get ready first?! Then we can stop at some shops to buy gifts," I suggested, ncing at them. They nodded, with excitement yet annoyance with each other as Sunny walked into his room, leaving us alone. "Okay, Karan sa, I will also go, " I say, walking away when he suddenly pulled me towards him, making me fall on his chest. "Ouch, what are you doing?!" I hissed softly at him. He stares at me with a sparkly gleam in his eyes, with a smirk on his face that I didn''t recognize, "Should I join you?" He asked, lending hot kisses to my neck. I blushed, "What-" I wanted to question but wasn''t able to as his hands were traveling down my back, making it hard for me to do something else rather than just moaning on his touches and kisses. "You know, let''s change together¡­" He whispers, sending goosebumps onto my body. "Are you-" He cut me off. "Yes, I am way too serious." He told me breathlessly, putting his finger under my chin, lifting my totally red blushing face. I tried to stop him when I came to know his true intentions, "Karan sa¡­" But he shushed me. "Shhh, " He traces his fingers on my lips as he leaned forward, jerking me more onto him, going for the kiss¡­.I closed my eyes, sensing the warmness of his breath increasing on my lips, he was about to kiss when Sunny broke in. "Karan bro, I am ready-" He stops, eyeing us, teasingly as I pushed myself away from Karan, staring down at the floor in embarrassment, " Oops, I jumped at the wrong time, I guess¡­" He smirks, naughtily. "No doubt, Sunny," Karan spoke, darting his eyes at him, angrily. "Ohh, then in that case, should I inform Rhea di, that I am the only one who is attending the party not Bro and bhabhi sa because they need some private moments together¡­..?" I can sense the tease in his every sentence, making my cheeks redder than it was before. "Sunny, don''t you dare tell her anything like this!" Karan scolded, ending up Sunnyughing more. "I will go now," I said silently and went upstairs past Sunny before he could tease me as well, he smiled at me which I ignored. "Bhaiya ko bhabhi sa se Pyaar hai!" He sang. (Brother is in love with Sister-inw) "You better Shut up before I tell dad that you bunk your sses!!" Karan yelled. "Hey!" Sunny protested, "That''s very unfair." "That''s fair," Karan said and vanished into his room, leaving Sunny with more smiles on his lips. ~~~ I found Karan and Sunny, waiting for me in the living room already ready to go in their party attire, Sunny was wearing his normal but expensive blue leather jacket as Karan was in the tight royal violet- colored satin shirt and ck jeans. And I was in the golden dress and my hair was beautifullybed backward with slight makeup on my face. "You are looking gorgeous, bhabhi sa!" Sunnyplimented me, "No, Karan bro?" Karan eyes me from top to bottom as a smile crept on his lips, "Yes, she is." Is all he said but I can read the book ofpliments in his eyes. "Thanks, " "Can you everpliment properly, bro?" Sunny asked in a duh tone. "Some people don''t needpliments." He replied and walked away. "What''s wrong with him?" He questioned as his eyes fell on me, "You are smiling, bhabhi sa." "Yes, I am," I said and followed Karan outside, hearing Sunny mumbled something under his breath. "I can never understand this kind of love." He chuckled in disbelief. We reached Rhea''s house on time before the party started and managed to get gifts between their arguments on the way, her house was no less than a pce as it was wonderfully decorated with flowers and lighting. "Karan! Adah!" Rhea yelled our name, running towards us as she took us into the embraces. "Hey! Rhea di, did you forget me?!" Sunny asked, acting as he got hurt. Rheaughed, "Of course, not, my sweet little brother!" She says, pulling his cheeks. "Ouch, it was better if you didn''t remember me!" Sunnyins, massaging his cheeks to lessen the pain. Weughed as Rhea leads us towards the garden where the party is held, hundreds of people are there, talking, dancing, and even shouting. "Ronnie was dying to meet you all." She spoke. "I am simrly excited to see him," I said, she looks at me with a smile. "Ohh right, Ronnie didn''t know you." She tells matter-of-factly. I nodded, "Yes." "Ronnie! Ronnie! Jiya! Come and see who is here!" She shouted at the kids, the boy was in the suit and the little whom I assumed Jiya was in a pink frock. "Uncle!" They yelled and ran directly into Karan''s arms. "Hey! My little loves!" He greeted, happily, lifting both of them in his super strong arms. "I shouldn''t have toe here because no one remembers me." Sunny fakes an eye roll and a sad face, making the kids jump into him. "It''s nothing like that Sunny uncle! We miss you too!" They squealed. "If that is so? Then I forgive you." He says, showering them with kisses. "And who''s she?" Jiya asked, pointing in my direction. "Ohh she''s your Karan uncle''s wife! Adah." Rhea introduced me. Jiya nce at me, sadly, "Wife? But Karan uncle promised me that he''ll stay single to love me always." "Aww, my little barbie doll, I am always gonna love you no matter what!" Karan tried to convince her as she ended up ballooning her cheeks more in anger, turning away. "First, I am not a Barbie, she is too girly, and second, I know you are lying. She is standing next to you, she stole you already!" She screamed at him in her sweet baby voice, suddenly her ne caught my attention and a little n dropped in my brain. "Yeah, you are right, you are not a barbie, you are a female Iron man who can never be sad or angry with anyone but always protects them!" My n is working as she turns to me to see what I was saying. "You also love Avengers?" She asks. I nodded, "Of course, I do, who doesn''t?" She smiled. "Besides, your Karan uncle is forever gonna love you more than me! Plus, you should be d that you get your adah aunty to love you more than your Karan uncle." I added. She eyes me suspiciously, "Promise?" She asks, extending her palms. "Promise!" I said and patted her palms lightly as weughed. "You are good at handling kids," Karan spoke next to me. "Not really." "Adah Aunty,e with me, I will show you my entire Avengers collection!" jiya said, pulling me when Rhea intervened. "Not now, Jiya, they are here for Ronnie''s birthday, let us celebrate it first." She said. "Yes! It''s my birthday, not yours." Ronnie says, showing her tongue. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Whatever!" Chapter 31: Hes lying Chapter 31: He''s lying Siya We were talking casually before a familiar voice intervened, "Good evening, Sir and Ma''am, " I tilted my head to see, finding Vishal wandering towards us with a girl, my smile dropped, recing it to fear. "Good evening, Vishal and Rena." Karan and Rhea greeted in unison. Vishal''s eyes turn in my direction, "Your wife, I assume," He says, gaping at me. "Yes, Adah met Vishal, my manager, and my secretary, Rena." He introduced us. "Nice to meet you, Ma''am." They said together. I can feel that Vishal is called me Ma''am purposely to make me feel guilty, I just slightly smiled in response, not finding proper words to say. "But I can sense something between you two," Karan adds teasingly. "Yes, We just started to date." Vishal replies, blushing so did Rena. "Oh, that''s great, Congrats!" "Thank you so much, Sir, now if you allow us." With that, they disappeared among other guests. Karan, Sunny, Jiya, and Ronnie wereughing at a silly joke, I was enjoying the time, forgetting that I even met Vishal here when I suddenly caught Rhea very disturbed as we walked together to the table where Ronnie''s bday cake is ced. "Is everything alright?" I asked, following her eyes were looking for someone. "Yes, but I don''t know where''s my stupid husband and brother are, " Ohh! It means Karan''s stepbrother whom Janna ma told me about, she continued, "I called and even left a message for them, but they still haven''t responded to it!" She exims, angrily. I tapped on her shoulder, "Don''t worry, they will be here soon." She gives me a sad smile, "Hope so, but I don''t want Ronnie to cut the cake without his dad and uncle." She specified. I nodded, "I can understand." "Mom, when are we gonna cut the cake?! I can''t wait to eat it!" Ron asked. "Soon but first let your dade," She replies. "And when is heing?" Jiya asks. "He''ll-" Rhea''s voice gets cut by a manly voice behind us. "I am already here!" "Dad!" Ronnie and Jiya screamed, happily, running to their father. We turned around, finding an average-looking man in a blue suit who must be in his 30s with another guy in the ck suit who was looking too friendly, he was around the same age as Sunny, I guess. "Hey, my babies!" He screams back, squeezing them in his arms. "Adah, meet my husband, Rajeev, and my brother Rohan." She introduced me to them, they walked towards us as Rajeev gently shook hands with me whereas Rohan smirked, and about to take my hand in his when Karan stopped him. "She is your bhabhi sa, Rohan!" Karan told him, giving the hint of jealousy in his tone as he grabbed me back towards him. Rohan gaped at me, surprised, "Really? She looks too young and beautiful." He countered. "I know, right?" Sunny said, smiling brightly. "Now can we go for cake cutting?" Ron asked, ncing at us. "Yes sure." "happy birthday to you, Ronnie!" We sang the Bday song, heartily as Ronnie blew the candles, cutting the cake. He feeds the cake first in Rhea and Rajeev''s mouth then in Karan and mine. "We should go for the dance!" Rhea suggested. We nodded as everyone went to the dance floor but I stopped in my tracks when I noticed Karan was not joining us, "Karan sa, ain''t youing?" I asked, he shook his head. "Dance is not my thing, Adah but you go and enjoy, " He said with a small grin. "No, it won''t be fun without youst time I danced with Daniel-" He suddenly cut me off, mumbling. "Don''t remind me of that jerk, " "What?" "Nothing let''s go." He said, and I jumped like a kid as he led me to the floor, the music was soft and the lights were lovely giving me an easy andfortable feeling. I put my hands on his shoulder as he wrapped his arms around my waist, yanking me more unto him as we were dancing, "You don''t dance that bad!" Iplimented him and in response, he just chuckled. "Bhabhi sa, you don''t know but bro is a trained dancer!" Sunny yelled to me with a teasing smirk as he was dancing with Jiya. I giggled, "Really? Wow!" He smiled, nodding, "Yes, but it''s not something I am proud of." He states. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. I raised my brow, puzzled, "Why tho?" He was about to reply when his expression turned serious yet sad, remembering something, "It''s nothing that you should know." That is all he said, leaving me alone as he walked away. What happened suddenly? ~~~ Rhea I can''t exin how much self-controlling it''s taking me not to kill Adah, she just roams around with Karan wherever he''s going, like his shadow and now they are dancing happily which is burning me too jealous. I supposed to be in his arms right now, not Adah! If everyone was not here, she wouldn''t be alive by now, I gritted my teeth in frustration. "Rhea ain''t you wanna dance??" Rohan asked, walking in my direction. "No, I am not in the mood anymore," I replied, coldly. "Are you watching Adah and Karan?" He asked and I nodded. "Unfortunately, I will kill her someday," I hissed under my breath, "Do anything before I end up doing something to myself, " I told him. "Don''t worry, just have a little patient. See Adah is alone, I will go to her, you go and find Karan," He said. "Okay," I replied and wandered off to find him. I wondered where he could be and why he left Adah out of a sudden. After walking for a while, I found him behind the house, staring at the sky in an attempt to calm himself. "Karan?" I called him. He raised his hand, stopping me, "I need some time alone, Rhea, leave, " He sounds upset, "What''s wrong, you know, you can tell me, Is it about Adah?" I asked. He let out a small sigh, taking a nce of me, "Nope," "Then?" "It''s nothing, Rhea." He said in a duh tone. "Mommy, Rohan Uncle is fighting with another uncle, " Ronnie and Jiya told us, hastily Karan and I shared a look before running to see what''s going on. ~~~ Siya I was also about to leave the floor when someone approached me, "Adah?" I tilted my face, "Rohan?" "Would you like to dance with me?" He asks, extending his hand. I smiled, "No, not now, I need to-" he cut me off as he makes a puppy eye. "Please, just one dance¡­" He was requesting too much so I wasn''t able to say no, "Okay." As the music started again, I felt his hands slowly going down to my hips, he jerked me more, leaving no space between us, he was making me too ufortable, "It''s enough." I told him, getting away from him but he just held me tightly. "We haven''t even started, " He says with a dirty smirk on his lips as his hands were still traveling down my body, "I am sure you married just because he has tons of money otherwise you have no reason to marry a guy who is almost a decade older than you than a hot guy like me. Why don''t you just sleep with me instead I can at least give you love," He insults Karan and me which made me angry, I jerked his hands away from me, pping on his right cheek hard as Music suddenly stopped so did people, they looked at us with super solid confusion on their face, trying to get the situation. "Don''t you dare say anything bad about Me and Karan sa from your dirty mouth!" I snarled at him, "You are not even close aspared to him!" He stared at me with anger boiling in his eyes, "How dare you?!!" He was about to sleep me as I closed my eyes and for a moment when I felt no pain, I opened them, finding Vishal was holding his hand to prevent that p. "Don''t you even dare to think about hitting her!" Vishal''s furiously cold voice scared me too. I never saw him this angry before. "Who the f*ck are you?! Huh? Her secret lover?" He taunts. "It doesn''t matter, but I won''t let you hit a girl!" He screams. When out of blue, Rohan begins to act like Vishal is twisting his hand and he''s in pain, He fakes a whine, "Vishal?!" Rhea''s voice came into my ears, noticing Karan and Sunny as well, confusingly staring in our direction. "Kids go inside now," Rajeev told Ronnie and Jiya as they nodded and went inside. "Leave him! What the f*ck are you doing?!" Rhea shouts,ing towards him. "Ma''am your brother was behaving badly with Adah Ma''am." He honestly said. As Rhea broke Vishal''s grip, freeing Rohan''s hand, "You are lying! My brother can''t do such things." She stated, angrily. "He is not lying, Rhea." I supported Vishal, she nced at me with disbelief. "I don''t wanna hear anything anymore! Adah! You must have misunderstood Rohan and Vishal to him, but I won''t forgive him for giving pain to my brother, " She turned to Vishal, " And you, get lost right now! And consider yourself jobless!" He chuckled, "I don''t even wanna work for such low-ss people!" With that, he rushed past me. "Vishal? Vishal? Wait!" Rena ran after him. "Is it true, Rohan?" Karan asked, strolling straight towards me along with Sunny. He shook his head, "Absolutely not! Brother, your wife was flirting with me, she even offered me to sleep with her and when I refused her, she pped me to create a scene." My eyes widened as my jaw dropped on the ground on such dirty allegations he put on me when he was the one who told me these things in the first ce. "No, No, No, I think it''s a very big misunderstanding Bhabhi sa can''t say these things, I don''t believe it." Sunny spoke in my support. "Some people look innocent but they ain''t, and Adah is a fine example of it!" Rhea stated with disgust. "No, please, Karan sa trust me, he was the one who-" Karan cut me off. "That''s it!!" He exims as a tear slips from my eye. He doesn''t trust me...He hates me even more now.... "Karan bro-" He cuts Sunny off. "Sunny book a cab for yourself, I am taking Adah with me somewhere else where I can deal with her properly." "No, bro, we can solve this matter by talking as well." "That''s what I am going to do, Sunny do as I say don''t ask questions! And don''t wait for us to get home." "Karan sa-" before I could finish my line, he dragged me along with him towards the car. "Where are you taking me?!" I asked, trying to free myself from his grip. "Keep quiet," That was all he said as he pushed inside the car and began to drive, God knows where. Chapter 32: I will do it! Chapter 32: I will do it! Karan Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She was sitting next to me in the car, silently sobbing her heart out, clutching her legs to her chest to hide them. I don''t know why but it''s much harder than I thought it would be, I can''t believe I am doing this like I am so helpless but this is the only way I have to take her out of there as fast as I can so do myself because I can''t hear lies that too on Adah. She peeks at me through her shoulder. It''s night and very dark but still, I can notice her red puffy eyes because of crying. It''s because of that bastard, Rohan! I am gonna fucking kill him! A message interrupted my curse for Rohan, it''s from Sunny, ''are you both okay?'' ''Yes, don''t worry about us,'' I replied and put my phone back. "Karan sa, please trust me, " Adah spoke after an hour of crying on her knees, "Rohan said those things and even tried to touch my body." Okay¡­.This is making my blood fucking boil!! How dare he even tried to touch her?!! I am just not able to control the anger which will burst out like a Volcano inside of me. I am feeling like turning my car and finding Rohan and rip his hands off from his body for touching her! "I swear I am not lying," She added, weakly, readying me to feel the slight stupidity, I''ve done back there but it was necessary. I closed my eyes for a moment to calm myself down, "I know." She nced at me, Stunned like she didn''t hear me well, or she didn''t get me. Her sobs slowly stop, giving her some courage to look in my direction with the hope of I am trusting her. "What?" "I said I know," I repeated. "You know, how?!" Now her voice was showing all the visible anger, sadness, weakness, and confusion on me which I unexpectedly expected anyway. "I just know, okay don''t ask me questions," I said, she looks at me like she wants to kill me. If the situation were different it would be fun to see her as like a small angry kitten. "I will until you tell me everything!" She stated. ~~~ Rhea Everyone left as I went inside the house to my room in anger that Vishal, I will make sure he won''t get any job in any MNC ever, he will also pay for his mistake of pping Rohan. "Rhea?" Rajeev called me, following me inside of the room, "Listen to me!" "I don''t want to listen, please leave the room." "But-" "Go and take care of the kids." He nodded, defeated, and did as I told him. I was about to close the door of my room when Rohan showed up, "Hii sis." He says, walking in. "What were you even trying to do there?!" I asked. "What do you mean? I was doing what you wanted." He replied and I ended up pping him hard on his face for his stupidity. "I meant to Kill Adah not to flirt with her! Have respect towards women, you rascal!" "Sis, I don''t get why your tune changed all of a sudden." He asked, baffled yet furious, "That too for that Adah!" "Nope! It''s not only about her! Our n is too clear to all of them who are close to Karan without anyone can doubt that we did this but what you did today is almost a step near to ruining our n! Have you thought that if we killed Adah someday first doubt will go on you! Because of your flirt!" I exined to my stupid-ass brother. He looks down at me with an understanding of his mistake, "I am sorry, now what?" He questions sadly. "Now what? Let me think of something." ~~~ Siya I wasn''t in the mood to process what he just replied, it''s like he purposely did to get me out of there, but I want to know from his mouth. "Tell me everything!" I repeated, not able to control my frustration. He didn''t nce at me, just sighed, focusing on the driving, I know, he was avoiding me for a reason and I am tired of it, everything has a reason, a reason to hide everything from me, and who knows why. "I am asking something, Karan sa?!" I yelled, seeing his hand clutching the sides of the steering wheel, I was irritating him with the repetition of the question but if that''s what it takes to let out the truth from his mouth. "Say something! Or should I assume that I am nothing to you?!!" I swear, I saw the anger when I took his name, gritting his teeth in the process, he was pissed off for sure either on my statement or my statement because at the moment, he has nothing that could make him irritated, except for me and my words. He pulled the car near the bridge in frustration that I could even hear the sound of gashing from the front tires. "Don''t you dare you to say that again that you meant nothing to me!" He eximed, looking straight at me. "If it is so, then why don''t you tell me?!" I asked. He gets out of the car,ing to my side as he opens the door, pulling me out to stand, "Will you believe if I tell you?!" He questions. I don''t know what he wants to say but I just nodded, confidently not wanting to find out the meaning of his words, "I will believe, Karan sa." He shook his head, faking a smile, "No, You won''t, I don''t believe you." He stated. I eyed him with confidence, "Then just tell me what I need to do to win your trust so you can believe in me too in return." He stares at me for a long moment, processing my words as he nods his head, "Alright then, jump from here" He points at the ocean below the bridge. I nce at him, puzzled, "What has to do with everything?" "Not everything, just with you, you always want to win me and my trust so this the chance, do it and prove to me that you are worthy of my trust and what I am going to tell you and can do anything to protect it." He rified. I felt the cold air run through my dried cheeks which soon was going to wet again, I instantly wiped them off before they could fall as I look down at the water, calcting if anyone could even found my dead body, I am sure it won''te up floating because that''s how deep the ocean Is, it will gulp me totally, already giving me deadly chill and the silent breeze is not helping in any way on top of that. I looked back at Karan, "I will do it!" Chapter 33: Waiting Chapter 33: Waiting Karan And at the time, I don''t know, neither was I able to figure out who was more stupid Adah or me...Definitely both of us at some point. Me for giving her such an idiotic yet dangerous task and She who even got ready to do it, with a bit of hesitation and slight fear on her face which was reasonable. "Are you sure?" I asked, calmly yet amused. She gulped the saliva, staring at the ocean before it turned towards me, "I-I will jump." She says, hastily. "Go ahead," I indicated to her to do it. She looked at me with the hope that I will stop her or something and when she didn''t find that in me, she turned around towards the railing of the bridge. "I will jump!" She told me. I chuckled silently. I know I am too bad but I can''t deny I am enjoying this too much. She slowly lifts her feet from the ground, preparing herself for the jump. "Waiting!" I replied, sensing the panic in her body with every minute passing by. "Fine!" She responded, jumping into the ocean, I began to walk in her direction after I heard the water ssh. "This girl...has managed to win my heart," I mumbled, taking my shoes and watch off from me as I jumped into the cold ocean, diving in, holding my breath, I went a bit more inside when I saw Adah''s body was going down, it wasn''t struggling toe up, maybe she was just letting body drown, not knowing what else she can do. But I need to get her out of here before she goes too deep into the darkness, blocking my view and chance to save her in time. As I came near her, I extended my arms, grabbing her close to me by her hands as I swim back upwards. "Ahh...Ahhhh, Ahem, Ahem," We both breathed out as soon as our face came out of the cold water. "Ahem, Karan sa?" She breaths in confusion. "Are you okay?" This is the first thing I asked, and since now her safety is my priority. "I am, I guess, but are we alive?" She asks, coughing. "Yes, we are," I told her, smiling and in return, something unexpected happened. She. pped. Me. Hard on my face. "First, you told me to jump and then you jump too to save me, what if you would have died? Huh? I would have never forgiven myself if anything had happened to you." She finished, angrily. My eyes widened on her words, Is this girl serious? If I were a minutete she would be the one to die and still, she is thinking about me. Wait...It was supposed to be my line! "But if I haven''te to save you, you must have been drowned by now, " I said, in a matter-of-fact manner as I wiped the water off me with the help of my palms. "So what? You haven''t done any favor on me, you are the one who ordered me to do it in the first ce!" She shrieks at me. "Alright, my fault, let''s go now," I said when she stopped me. "Wait, first tell me, did I won your trust?" She asked, innocently, gazing at me for an answer. I chuckled, "Yes, you did." You won something more than just my trust. I said in my mind. "Wait," "Now what?" "Now, tell me everything!" "Yes, but do want to know everything here, in the water?" She nods her head, "Yeah, I am noting out until I know whatever you''re hiding from me." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Come on, Don''t act like a child! The water is getting more cold and cold, " I said, already feeling I caught the flu. She rolls her eyes, "No, but if you are feeling like this, then you can go leaving me here." "Okay, " I said, leaving her for a moment, she was trembling to stay on top of the water and ended up she came more closer to me almost her face was almost near me. "What are you doing, Karan sa?!" She questioned, putting her hand around my shoulder for support. "Leaving you as you wished." "I hate you, I just randomly said this and you take it seriously!" "Hate me as much as you want now,e with me." And we both swim back to thend as we reached towards the car, I covered Adah with the extra pair of jacket that I always put in the car of in case. Chapter 34: In safe hands Chapter 34: In safe hands Siya I nodded to Karan, "I promise." He takes a deep breath before speaking, "Rhea and I were very close until a few months ago when I saw her with Rajeev and Rohan together doing¡­." "Doing?" "Sex, " My jaw dropped on the ground and my eyes went super wide, refusing to believe thest word he said. "Sex?" "Yes, Sex, they were doing sex together, and when I questioned them, Rhea tried to convince me to join them in this dirty act which Of course, I denied, she changed the meaning of siblings, I left her house and avoided her all this time and didn''t even invite her to our wedding until she came to Jodhpur, " With that, he continued exining every single matter that took ce between them including the part were Rhea forcefully tried to kiss Karan and how much he began to hate her. "So you mean to say that Rhea convinced Thakur sa to send you here so you can stay in front of her eyes?" I asked, shocked, this isn''t the Rhea I know, she showed me her different side. He nods, "Yes, and just because she''s dad''s favorite child, I can''t do anything against her and that Rohan, neither have I any strong proof that can show them guilty." "But, even for once, I believe that you both want to stay together as a couple, didn''t Thakur and Maa sa will get hurt and go against this rtionship?" I questioned. "I know, I am a witness of Rhea''s crazy love for me, she can go to any level of madness to get me, " He says, matter-of-factly. I sighed sadly, "Now what?" He looks at me for a moment, "I don''t know, but I am sure that Rhea ain''t gonna stop anytime soon, she will try to hurt us especially you, You have to be beware of her," "I will be." He smiled, nodding, "It''s toote already, for now, let''s go back home, if we stayed here in the cold wind, we will definitely catch flu," He said, closing the door of the car as we sat down and drove back to the home, looking the lights were still on. "Is Sunny still awake?" I asked Karan. He let out a small sigh, "Maybe, waiting for us, even though, I told him not to, " We both went inside, finding Sunny too disturbed by something as he was walking right to left continuously, Karan and I shared a confused nce before approaching him. "Sunny, what''s wrong?" We asked in unison. He instantly turned around in our direction as he heard us, "Karan bro, Bhabhi sa, I was he worried about you." "You shouldn''t have to, Sunny unless you don''t believe in me," Karan spoke. "Yes, I know my sweet bhabhi sa is in safe hands, " He tried to give us a relief smile but failed. "Something has happened, Sunny? You look pale and bothered." I said, noticing his face. "It''s nothing, I am just returning home since my exams are done and I shouldn''t have to bother you both much, " He says, giving us the hint that something is off, "I already packed my bags, " Karan furrowed his brows in doubt, "Okay, chill, Sunny, what''s so hurry? You can leave in the morning too, " "Yes, I can but-" Karan cut him off. "What''s the matter? is it about Mom?" He sadly nodded his head, "Yes, actually, Kaya called me a few minutes ago." "What she said?!" Karan asked, super worried. "That mom is hos-s-pitalized, " He managed to let out. "And you guys were trying to hide such matter from me?!!" Karan shouted at him. "Bro, it wasn''t my intention but Mom-" "I don''t wanna hear any excuses, Sunny! We are alsoing with you!" "But-" "And you aren''t gonna inform Maa, dad, or anyone about my arrival!" Karan shouted as he rushed past Sunny to the room. "Sunny?" I called him. "Bhabhi sa, it not my fault, okay? And If mom saw Karan bro there to see her, leaving all work behind, I am just gonna me him that he didn''t listen to me." I chuckled as he grinned, "Adah, I need your help!" Karan called me from upstairs. "Coming!" I said and went upstairs, discovering Karan already in the towel, wiping the water off his body, flexing his back muscles, a wave of heat rushed into my cheeks. "Adah?" "Huh?" I didn''t realize that he was looking at me. "Why are you staring?" He questions. I immediately shook my head, "I wasn''t staring just waiting for you to finish, " It wasn''t a lie tho. "Alright, you also change your wet clothes, we will leave in 30 minutes, " He said, I nodded and quickly ran to the washroom before I feel blooding out from my nose cos of too much heat of his hotness. ~~~ Karan It wasn''t that hard, to be honest, I told everything Adah and she understood, though, I am gonna kill Rohan for touching her but not yet, he needs to stay alive to pay for his other dirty deeds as well. Yet, Sunny has given me enough worry already by telling me that mom is hospitalized, I always tell mom to have food and meds on time but no, she wants to show herself that she can live without having them and I wonder how. As Adah went to the bathroom, I slid into a dry shirt and jeans, packing our bags in the process, I headed downstairs, finding Sunny busy in his phone with a smile on his face. It''s 4:30 of the morning and who''s he talking to that to at this hour? "Sunny?" He looks up, smiling. "Yes, bro?" "Who are you busy talking to?" I questioned, teasingly. "Maybe your future bhabhi sa," I grinned, "Right, did you book the cab?" "It''s already waiting for us outside." He replied, indicating at the white swift desire car. "Okay, " "I am ready, " Adah said, walking towards us. After putting the bags inside of the car, we left for the airport, and the ride was dead silent because we all three were sleepless, and end up taking enough naps in an hour ride. When the airport came into our view, we caught the first flight to Jodhpur, and sometimes I wish to get myself a private jet so at least, I don''t need to wait for checking and stuff. That I will get anyway. Jodhpur arrived, and we immediately run to the hospital first, where mom is currently in as her room came, I saw her talking to dad and Kaya. "Brother?" Kaya spoke, tossing everyone''s attention at me. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Karan?" Mom said in disbelief, "What are you doing here and who told you about this?" She asked, through her oxygen mask on. Stepping into the room, the first thing, I did was to send her a re, "I am your son, Maa, and I told you earlier that if anything happened to you I wille back doesn''t matter what!" I yelled out, making everyone scared, including her. "I am sorry," she apologizes, "Of course, I just don''t want you to see me in this condition, " I took her hand in mine, kissing her forehead, "It''s fine, but why don''t you take meds on time?" "Actually, Karan bro-" Kaya was about to speak when Mom cut her off, gesturing to her to stay silent. I shoot my brow up in confusion, "What''s going on?" Chapter 35: I will stay Chapter 35: I will stay Karan "What''s going on?" I asked, ncing at Kaya and Mom. "It''s nothing, Karan, don''t worry, it''s just a normal routine check-up." And she definitely sucks in lying. "With an Oxygen mask on? With these energy pipes going into your veins?" I questioned, faking an amusement, and before she could treat me with another lie, the doctor entered. "Mr. Davendra?" He calls my dad, walking into the room, "Your wife reports are here." "What''s in the report?" Sunny and I asked, out of a sudden. The doctor turns around, "And who you guys are?" He asks. "Her Sons, Karan, and Sunny," I replied. "Okay, If you three wille with me to my office we can discuss a few things." He said to me and Dad. We nodded, "Adah, take care of Mom, " I told her, she gave me a slight nod with an assuring smile. Following the Doctor to his office, he indicated to us to take a seat as he sat on his chair behind the table. "So, Sushma would be okay, right?" Dad asked. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The doctor let out a stressful sigh, joining his fingers together near his lips, "Mr. Devandra, your wife has a ten percent chance of living that too after the surgery, " He spoke, showing concern. "I am sure Mom will never agree to a surgery. She even refused to take meds or any kind of home medical treatments, " Sunny said hesitantly. "That''s true, " Dad and I confirmed. "That''s the reason her health became so bad in the first ce and now the only option I can see is to go for surgery, Dr. Patel wille to Jodhpur for a few days if you want. I can set up an appointment with him, " He suggested. "Mom ain''t gonna agree," Sunny said, sadly. "Then it''s on you, boy, to make your mom ready, " the Doctor told us. "Don''t worry, Doctor, fix the appointment and I will handle everything, " I assured him. He nodded his head, "okay then, and one more thing your mother has to stay a day here for some necessary check-ups," ~~~ Siya It was very hard to process when I saw Maa sa on the hospital bed. Karan told me before leaving for Bangalore that she has cancer but I didn''t know that it would be that worse. "Adah, take care of Mom," Karan told me and went with the doctor along with Thakur sa and Sunny. I walked over to Maa sa''s bed, "How are you feeling now?" I questioned. She slowly lifts her lips in a small smile, "Fine, but I can''t say for how long, " "Mom, don''t say like this, " Kaya said, sadly. I looked at her, sadly, "Yes, you will be alright again, " She gives me a weak smile, "I hope so, btw, how is Karan and your rtionship going?" I blushed, "It''s-Its going better, we are started to know each other, " She nods, "Good to know, or otherwise, I was so worried about you too because you guys met after so many years and so many things changed-" I cut her off. I furrowed my brows, "Means? Maa sa? We met for the first time during the wedding, no?" She shook her head, "No dear, what do you think, how are your parents and we decided to arrange your marriage with Karan without even knowing you?" This is so confusing...and It''s official now, "I am not getting what you are trying to say, " She just smiled, "You and Karan were good friends actually more than good friends when you guys were kids, and your Thakur sa and I were very surprised and happy with your friendship, so we made a promise to your parents that when you''ll turn 18 you will marry Karan, " She rified, happily. "Wow! mom, that sounds like a fairy tale!" Kaya said, smirking. I shake my head in confusion yet shocked, mean Adah di and Karan were best friends? And that''s what that promise meant! Now I understand. But where was I that time? I know Adah di''s all friends. "But I don''t think that Karan even remembers a bit of it, " I said matter-of-factly because if he remembered he wasn''t had behaved with me so badly as he did in the start. She gives me a slight nod, "Yes, we decided to keep our promise secret until you both get ready neither did we tried to remind Karan anything about it because he just forgot everything as he grew up, he went to Us for studies when he was a kid and when he returned he was changed alot and be rude, " She exins. I mouthed, ''Ohh'' in understanding. "And don''t tell this to Karan, not even you Kaya," She adds. Kaya makes a balloon of her cheeks. "Okay!" "Umm, why tho, Maa sa?" "Because I want to see if he recalls anything or not about that girl, I mean you, " We three chuckled, nodding. "Wow! Mom isughing!" Sunny spoke, entering. "Thanks to Adah, " Maa sa replied, mirroring their amusement. "Yes, " Kaya confirms. Karan mouthed ''thanks'' to me, I give him a nod, smiling. "By the way, Mom doctor has said that you need to stay here today for some check-ups and all, " Sunny spoke, "And one of us also need to stay here to take care of Mom, " "I will stay, " Everyone spoke in unison, creating an echo around the room. Chapter 36: Dont worry Chapter 36: Don''t worry Siya Sunny, Karan, and I decided to stay here at the hospital tonight with Maa sa for her health check-ups. Whereas Thakur sa and Kaya went home to rest. As we are now sitting in the private hospital room that Karan told the hospital staff to arrange for Maa sa, cos he doesn''t want any kind of disturbance. "Next check-up will be tomorrow and after that, you can take your mother home, " That doctor told Karan, standing at the entrance of the room, "But make sure to give your mother the tablets I prescribed, it will give her energy, " He added, handing Karan a paper. "Sure, Doctor, " Karan said as the doctor left, giving him a slight nod. "Another list of medicine?" Sunny asks when Karan turns in our direction. "Unfortunately, yes, " Karan replied. "I am worried about the number of medicines Mom needs to take, they are enough to fill her stomach that no ce will be left for food, " Sunny tried to make it sound sarcastic but failed as it ended up sounding sad and worried. "I know, I always told Maa to have meds and treatment on time, but no, she will never listen to me! " Karan spoke, angrily. "Anyway, bro, it''s no use to think about this right now, give me the list, I will buy them from the pharmacy, " Sunny said, getting up from the chair. "No, don''t worry I will grab them, " Karan told him. "No, Bro you don''t need to worry about anything, I will do it, give me, " "I said no, Sunny!" Karan''s voice made Maa sa almost wake up from sleep as she just turned around to the other side. "Shh!" I shushed them, "Why don''t you both go and buy them, I will stay here with Maa sa and If I need anything I will call you, " I told them. They shared a look before nodding to me and left. ~~~ Karan Sunny was right when he said that Mom needs to have medicines more than food. I am more furious than worried about it because it''s my fault. I have to force Mom in the first ce. If I had done that she wouldn''t be here. I can''t believe that I listened to her. Anyway, Sunny and I came down to the hospital lobby where a small pharmacy is located. dly, we didn''t need to go out on a cold night to get them. "By the way, Karan bro did you and bhabhi sa were swimmingst night?" He questioned, I didn''t know that he observed us. "Sort of," I said. He giggled, "Romantic, but After that matter, I thought you will harm her, " Sunny spoke in a serious tone as he added a chuckled, "But whatever I am d," "No, Sunny, I admit I have a bad temper but I won''t hurt Adah for what Rohan did, " I countered, he shot me a look as he said. "You knew it was Rohan, didn''t you?" He asks and I could sense the calmness and anger both at the same time in his voice, "I still can''t believe that Rohan literally will go this down, that too with Bhabhi sa, " He added with a bit of frustration. He wasn''t aware that at what level both Rhea and Rohan can go to, and after I sensed the danger from their side towards Adah and me, I am afraid if I''d done something to Rohan that night, Rhea could have taken advantage of it and used it against me as a weapon. But if I think calmly at what Adah told me that even if I agreed to this rtionship with Rhea, Mom, and Dad will never allow this and I am sure, Rhea herself is very much aware of that fact and still, she is willing to take the risk? Why am I sensing something more dangerous than I am assuming it would be, she can hurt mom and dad too, no? I am afraid that it is more possible. "Bro, you should have to punch Rohan''s nose at his dirty deed, " Sunny said with gritted teeth, snapping my thoughts. "Rohan will surely get punished for what he has done but Everything has a time and ce, Sunny, " I stated, coldly as Sunny shook his head. "I expected more from Rohan, " "Don''t boil your blood, Sunny, pharmacy is here, " I said, handing the list to the girl behind the counter, she reads it and gives me a nod, telling me to wait a minute. Suddenly as we were walking, my steps halted as I sneezed hard and then a few more times. "Woah, bro, I thought you swam too much, " Sunny joked, "You need a check-up as well, " "No, I am totally fine, " And I finished the line again with a sneeze.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I can see how fine you are, bro, " "Stop it, Kid, I am okay, " "No, you are not, " "I said-" I was about to argue when Sunny told that girl to get medicine for fever as well, I sighed and stayed silent, annoyingly. After we did buy all the things, we walked back to Mom''s room when suddenly I got a call from a foreign number. "Who could it be?" I mumbled, answering the call. "Hey Karan," I gasped in shock at the unexpected familiar stupid voice. "Daniel?" Chapter 37: I aint gonna help Chapter 37: I ain''t gonna help Karan "Daniel, what the heck, man?!" I almostughed hearing his unexpected voice. "Did you miss me?" He asks, cooing. "You aren''t the childhood memories that I will miss you, " I mocked him. I felt that he rolled his eyes through the phone, "Still, I was part of them, " I chuckled, "And I still regret it, " "Whatever, " He says In a duh tone, "But ain''t you gonna ask me why I call you for?" "Ain''t you gonna tell me anyway even if I don''t ask?" "I will because it''s sorta important, " He says, suddenly changing his friendly yet frank voice which turns into a low like he is a bit worried. "If it''s about business and investments, then this is not the right time-" He cut me off. "I know, and it''s not about that, okay? First, tell me where are you right now?" He asked as I raised my brow at his sudden question, he is not a person who is so hurried to know my location, in fact, he doesn''t even care then why out of a sudden? "I am at the hospital, " I replied anyway, sliding my questions away for now. "What why?!" "You know Danny, my mom''s health is getting worse because of cancer and suddenly, it became too bad so we have to admit her, " I exined. He sighed over the phone, sadly, "I am very sorry If I knew earlier-" I cut him off this time. "Save your sympathy forter, Dan, tell me the matter, " I said, getting to the point, it''s not like I am being rude to his kind expected gesture but I hate ying beating behind the bush thing especially when I am in no mood of actually talking to someone even if that person is my best friend and I am pretty sure, he is also aware of my this type of behavior, ''perk of staying in friendship from almost 11 years.'' "Right, I got a call, " He trailed. "From who?" I ask, confusingly, not understanding why he is telling me this. "Of.Huh.Actually, Umm, " He was hesitating to speak out. "Dan, what''s wrong? What is it about?" Now, I am officially worried and already getting an awful feeling even before he said anything. "Dude, I swear, I didn''t know it''s just that It happened, out of the blue she called me after many years, " With that he stopped, unable to say further. "Danny, " "I know, it will sound awkward, she had to call you instead of me but try to understand, " "Dan-" "But she needs our help more likely yours, please look I don''t know exactly know but it''s like she is in trouble, " Now, this is getting super confusing to me to get him, I am positive this guy needs a mental check-up, "Danny!" I eximed at him, "What the fuck is wrong with you, Man?! Just get straight to the point, who called you and whom you are talking about?!" "Anjali," Was all he said, getting silent allowing me to process the name he let out from his silly mouth, "Anjali called me, " He cleared more for me. I remained silent, not even wanting to wrap my head around his words, I didn''t even want to think about her in the first ce, she left me years ago like I was nothing to her, and now after many years of our breakup, she called Danny to reach me? How ironic. He continued when I didn''t let out a word, he knew, I am still on call even If I haven''t responded to his states, "She called me like an hour ago, she wanted your contact number and said she is in trouble and only you can help her get through this, " "Karan bro, are you alright?" Sunny''s voice, snaps my thoughts away, "You seem disturbed, " He added, frowning. I must be lying if I say I knew he was standing right next to me, hearing me getting angry. I sighed, trying to calm myself first before, speaking, "I am fine, Sunny, you go to Adah and Maa, I will follow you soon after I am done with the call, " I simply told him, his face was showing that he wanted to ask me many questions but he decided not to urge over it as he nodded and left, taking the pack of meds from me. "I know, Karan, this all is very hard for you to process, but she was sounding genuine-" I cut Danny off, furiously as soon as Sunny disappears from my sights. "Genuine?" I repeated with a profound disgust in my voice with the touch of a dreadful chuckle, "She and Genuine? I can''t fit them in a single line, Danny, even if one percent she was aware of what that word meant, she never had done this to me, " "Dude, you are angry, think with your calm mind, besides she needs your help so there must be something we need to look into before it gets far away from our hand, " He said, really expecting me to help her, to help a cheater, a heart breaker. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Never¡­! "Danny, If you are really craving that much into helping her, then go ahead and do it happily, and remember that your existence wouldn''t matter to me anymore if I ever heard anything about her from your mouth again, " With that, I hang up, irritated yet super furious. Chapter 38: Get his point? Chapter 38: Get his point? Daniel "Hey! I am gonna win!" I blurted out, excitedly as I was almost near to crossing the winning line in the video game but before that my nephew Jason took over my car, finishing the line. "No!" "Yes!! I won, Uncle dan!" He yelled in my ears, "This is the tenth time I won in the row!" He added, putting salt on my wounds. "Don''t be so happy, I have won this game many times, okay? I just let my little nephew win this time, " I stated in an attempt to cover my embarrassment of losing the game from a 6-year-old child. He rolled his eyes, "Nope! You are just covering up, Uncle dan, " "No, I am not, " "Yes, you are!" I showed my tongue at him, annoyingly, "I said, I am not!" He also showed me his tongue when I called his mom to sh my sister, "Elle, your son has forgotten the manners, he is showing me his tongue, " I fake aint with a smirk, she came out from the kitchen, irritated. "Jason, this is bad manners! Say sorry to him, " She ordered him, he looked at me angrily as I was silentlyughing at him. "Right now!" "I am sorry, " With that, he went to his room, poor kid. And yes, you can give me all the credit for being a big bad Uncle. "I am also sorry from his side, he''s exactly like his father, " Elle said, sighing over him. I mentally chuckled, "It''s fine, Sis, " When my phone rang in my jeans with an unknown number shing over the screen, "I think you have to answer to see who''s calling you, " Elle spoke, looking at my phone, I gave her a small nod, answering the call. As she went back to the kitchen. "Hello?" "Hello?! Daniel?!" A familiar female voice blurted out. "Yes, that''s me but who do you miss?" I asked, furrowing my brows, I don''t get calls from unknown numbers that too from a woman. "It''s me, Anjali! Daniel, how could you forget me?" I sighed in happiness when I got a bad vibe for God knows why, "Hey, girl, I am sorry, I didn''t forget you just couldn''t recognize your voice, after all, you called me after years, " I exined, "How are you doing?" "I am doing very bad these days, " She said, panicking. "Why? What happened?" "So much that I can''t tell you over the phone, " "Okay, then is there some way I could help you?" "Y-yes, I want Karan''s phone number, I lost contact with everyone except for yours, and I know you guys are best friends, please can you give me?" My eyes widened, is this girl mad?! She is asking for the contact number of the devil himself. Thest time when I jokingly took Anjali''s name in front of Karan, he shot me dead res along with deadly warning during the party. "Daniel?" "Why do you want his number?" "Because he is the only one who can help me from this trouble!" She shouted out, almost busting my eardrums in the process. "Calm down, rx, Anjali, tell me where are you now?" "In India, outside of Jodhpur airport, I am on my way to a hotel, " She replied, calming herself. "Do you have money?" "Yes, I can manage here for a few days but not more than that, so please give me his number or inform him that I seriously need his help, " She pleaded. "Okay, fine, I aming over there don''t worry, I will inform Karan as well, " "Thank you, " She said, hanging up. After thinking for a while, I finally gained enough courage to call him but I wonder if he even wanna hear her name after what happened between them. I am so worried but helping her is my priority now rather than getting scared of yells and tantrums that Karan is gonna throw on me. I, first, made my voice frank trying to make it sound usual, he was happy for a moment but when I tried to take her topic out, I felt him getting pissed already, Shit! I screw it! And don''t ask how many yells he threw at me if I was there in front of me, he must have killed me to death by now when I finally said her name but suddenly he finished hisst line with, "Danny, If you are really craving that much into helping her, then go ahead and do it happily, and remember that your existence wouldn''t matter to me anymore if I ever heard anything about her from your mouth again, " With that, he hung up. Did you guys get his point? I know, you still haven''t. He indirectly told me to help her, he could have also said, ''Danny, don''t you dare to help her if you are my friend, '' but he hasn''t used any of this ckmail word because somehow he still has a feeling for her in his heart that I can sense and he wants to help her but his ego ising middle of the way. Anyway, I immediately booked my flight and began packing my bags. I needed to meet Anjali. The way she talked to me hasn''t given me any good vibes, it sounded like she is in super big trouble. ~~~ Siya Ain''t Sunny and Karan taking too much time to just get the medicines and return? I am worried about them, should I give them a call to check where they are? "Ahm," Maa sa let out a small sound from her mouth as I noticed that she is ufortable because of the not properly ced pillow under her head, I slowly rose from my seat as I steadily adjusted the pillow,pletely trying not to wake her up but unfortunately, she woke up. "Adah?" She mumbles my name. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, Maa sa, sleep, " I told, smiling which she returned. "No, I''ve taken enough rest but where are Karan and Sunny?" She asked. "They went to buy some medicine, they will be back soon, don''t worry, " I said, she nodded, letting out a sigh. "You know, Adah, it doesn''t matter what Karan does for me in the end, it will go in vain, " She says, upset. "No, Maa sa, we are sure that you will be alright like nothing happened, " I gave her some confidence, knowing she needed something more than that. "I don''t think so besides I am not going to live forever anyway, " "Maa sa-" "Adah, I have a dream of seeing my grandchildren which now seems to be impossible but¡­.. " "But?" "You know I am so impatient that I already thought of their names even before they stepped into his world, " We both chuckled as I blush a little. "I would love to hear their names, " I said, grinning. She nodded, "If it''s a boy then it should be Karanveer, and if it''s a girl, then Eshani, " She told me as I noticed that both names are unique "Both names are like special, I guess, " I let out my thoughts aloud, amused yet surprised. "Yes, because when Karan was about to born, the doctor said that we are havingplications in giving birth so only one of us could survive that time, Thakur Ji prayed for our safety to Goddess Durga in the same Temple we took you and in return, he said if both baby and I will be safe then he will donate money to help other poor families children, and then, of course, Karan born as we both were safe and healthy, " I smiled at the story. "So Thakur Ji kept his words and donated money in the education of poor children, And as you guessed already that the name Karanveer is after Karan and Eshani is another name of the goddess Durga, " She added, happily. "That''s such a beautiful story, " "I know right?" "Mom, you awake?" Sunny suddenly entered,ing into the room but alone. "Yes, I was just telling Adah a story of Karan''s birth,ing to him, where is he?" she asked. "Karan bro is on the way, " That''s all he replied, looking lost somewhere yet worried. Chapter 39: I am also coming Chapter 39: I am alsoing Siya It was almost morning when Karan showed up in the hospital again after leaving without telling any of us, when he came, he seemed to be bothered by something also pissed off. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Karan sa?" I took his attention to me. He looks up at my face from his chain of thoughts, "Yes?" "Where were youst night?" I asked, concerned, sitting beside him on the hospital''s couch as we were waiting outside of the doctor''s office who was processing all the check-ups in the morning, as Sunny decided to stay with Maa sa during the test because Karan was tired. Sunny was also distracted for God knows why right after he came to usst night. "Nowhere, " Was all his reply. "Karan sa, you can tell me anything now if it''s about Rhea, " I assured him, he smiles at me and shook his head in no. "No, this time it''s not about her, " He says, silently. "Then?" I question, raising my brow. "Adah, don''t worry, it''s nothing you should be careful about, plus we have better things to worry about than me, " He said, exhausted, making me bite my lower lip in confusion. I sighed, leaving this matter, for now, I think I should not force him, he will tell me when the right time wille, I am just afraid he doesn''t go through everything himself like he tried to dost time with Rhea. "All Tests are done, you can take her home, " We both got up as soon as the doctor''s voice reached our ears. "Thank you, " Sunny said, walking out with Maa sa, Karan instantly wrapped his arms around Maa sa, giving her support in walking. "Karan, " That doctor signaled at his watch, indicating at the time that I don''t understand why, Karan mouthed something to the doctor back as a reply and gave him a short nod before we followed him to the car. ~~~ Rhea I walked towards Karan''s office as soon as I reached thepany, I needed to talk to him and exin to him that whatever Rohan has done can''t be changed but he is guilty about his mistakes and wanna apologize to Adah for his bad behavior. I know Karan won''t forgive him but Adah is sweet as sugar as I am sure she will forgive him hence, it will help my ns to remove some suspicions from Rohan''s head when he will kill her. I knocked on his door twice as his assistant Rena replied, "Yes?" I pushed the door open finding Rena working on theptop and Karan nowhere to be seen. "Rena?" My voice made her jump from her seat as she quickly bowed and greeted me. "Hello, Ma''am, do you want something?" She asked, I nodded, sitting at Karan''s ss desk as I found a small photo frame of his wedding with Adah except for me everyone was in the picture, looking happy as hell. I swear I will wipe that happiness from their faces! "Ma''am?" Rena repeats, confusingly, gawking at me and the frame in my hand. "Yes, Rena, I wanted to know if Karan has arrived or not?" I asked, adjusting myself on his desk with my legs folded on one other while my hands resting on my knees. She shakes her head in no, "He hasn''t arrived yet, " She quickly replied. I nodded to her, "And any idea when he wille?" And again she shook her head in no, "No, Ma''am, I didn''t hear from Karan sir after the party, but I guess, he willete today, " She answered, I indicated her to sit back as I removed the phone from my pocket to call Sunny to know where they are, after what had happened, Karan must have blocked my contact number and I didn''t even need to call him to confirm if I know him well. After a few rings, he picked up, "What''s up, Rhea di?" He asks. "Hi, Sunny, I am sorry if I am bothering you but I wanted to know where you guys are? Because Karan is alsote so did he have taken a day off or something?" I asked my doubts out. He slowly sighed before speaking, "No, Rhea di, Karan bro hasn''t taken a day off, in fact, we are not in Bangalore anymore, " My jaw almost fell to the floor as my eyes went wide, "What?! Why?! Then where you all are?!!" My voice came out in pure shock. "We are in Jodhpur, actuallyst night I got a call from Kaya that Mom''s health has gotten worse, so we all immediately went to see her on the first flight, and we are still here in the hospital, " He answered, letting out a small sigh. I felt my palm squeezed on the frame in anger. Calming myself down, I spoke with frustration, "And none of you even care to inform us?!" "Sorry, Rhea di, it all happened in a blink that we didn''t get time to tell you, " I closed my eyes, "Is Sushma ma okay now?" "No, Mom needs to go through a few checkups but Karan bro, Dad, and I consulted the doctor and he has suggested surgery, chances are less but it''s the only option left, " "Okay, thanks for informing me, " With that, I hung up the call. As I found myself throwing that frame on the wall, breaking it into smaller pieces, getting up, I annoyingly left the office. "Karan, I am alsoing to Jodhpur, " I mumbled to myself. Preparing for my trip to Jodhpur. Chapter 40: At one condition Chapter 40: At one condition Daniel My flight finallynded back on the ground after 17 fucking hours, I hate long journeys especially when I want to reach somewhere fast. Thankfully, I quickly got a cab which lightens up my frustrated mood to the hotel where Anjali currently staying, she sent me the address soon after I told her that I aming over there to meet her, she didn''t deny me which I thought she will, instead she thanked me and hung up. I have been here recently for Karan''s reception but at that time I was just way too happy for him and now too worried, he is stubborn to forgive and help Anjali I don''t know why his ego, attitude always comes up, why can''t he just let go of his past and being a human again than a heartless devil. "We are here, Sir, " The driver spoke, Indicating at the hotel in front of me. It was one of the most massive andvish hotels I have been to. I nodded, paying him his fair share, I immediately made my way to the hotel reception, finding a cute receptionist who was smiling at me. "Hello, Sir, how may I help you?" She asks, I snapped my thoughts, this is not the time to hit on a girl, C''mon, Daniel! "I want to meet Mrs. Ajali Rai, " She gave me a slight nod at my request as she processed something on herputer before calling someone. They talked in Hindi as she looked back at me, putting down the phone. "She is room no. 304, " "Thank you, " With that, I instantly took the elevator as I stepped outside the 3rd floor, wandering towards the right side, I promptly found it. I inhaled a deep breath before knocking on the door. Why am I getting nervous?! I heard the footsteps approaching the door, with a slight thump it opened, revealing Anjali with a big smile on her face but it suddenly lessened as she began to find Karan with me, but I noticed some scars around her face and near shoulders as well. "He''s not with me, "I spoke her thoughts aloud, she looked at me, surprised as she nodded in understanding. "Come, " She said, allowing me. I walked inside her room, it was a one-bedroom apartment to be real, "It''s very stupid of me to expect Karan after what happened, no?" She spoke, guiltily. I shook my head, facing her, "No, but Karan still hasn''t moved onpletely, " I told her as her eyes lowered in shame, fidgeting with her fingers. "It means he hates me, right?" She asked, chuckling, "I deserve his all hate, anyway, " I sighed, "It''s nothing like that, he still cares for you but you are aware of his ego, it alwayses at the wrong time, " I tried to make her feel better but I knew nothing is gonna work at the moment. She nodded in concession, I continued, "So what was the help you needed?" As soon as I finished my question I heard a sweet yet cute voice from behind me. "Mama, I want mango juice, " I turned around to see the owner of the voice and to my surprise, it was a cutie little girl in the pink dress just like a doll. "Esha, you just drank that, " Anjali replies with slight anger. I looked at them, questionably, "Who is he, Mama?" that little girl asked before me. I chuckled at her cuteness, "This supposed to be my question, " Even though I knew she is Anjali''s daughter. "Well, Danny, meet my daughter Eshani and Esha say hi to uncle Daniel, " I met my gaze with her little ones who were having many questions in her mind and the mostmon was written all over her face, ''Why would I say hi to him'' one. So I began, " Hey, Sweety, you got a beautiful name, " When she didn''t respond and just stared at me, sucking her mini fingers in the process. I nced over Anjali for help, who gestured to her to at least thank me for thepliment. I smiled trying to be more friendly than usual. "Thanks, " And then she instantly changed the topic, ignoring me, "But, Mama I want another one, you know I love mangoes, " "No, Esha, you already-" I stopped Anjali, indicating to her to let me handle the situation. She gave me a short nod, permitting me, smiling. I leaned down at Esha''s height, "I will buy you whatever you wanna drink and eat, " She immediately switched her attention from her Mama to me. "Really?" She questions, showing her broken front teeth in amusement. I nodded, confirming her, "Yes, but at one condition, " She gazes at me, puzzled, "What?" "How about you and I be good friends first?" I asked, trying my best to hide the teasing smile that was threatening toe on my lips. She presses her lips in thought, "Yes, but then you have to buy toys as well, " I almost burst into a fit ofughter at her sweet ckmailing condition, "Esha-" I raised my hand, stopping Anjali from scolding her. "Deal. " I said as she gave me her pinky finger, I raised my brow in confusion. She asked, "Promise?" Oh my goodness! I am gonna melt right away, "Promise, " I let out,ughing. "So can we go now?" She questions excitedly. But before I could reply, Anjali interrupts, "Not now, baby, he''s here to talk about something important to Mama, " She exins. She shes a sad look, "Don''t worry, angel, I always keep my promise, " I stated, her face soon lifts in a grin. "Okay," Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Go inside, Esha, " Anjali told her, she nodded and ran back to the room. "So¡­where were we?" I asked. "Daniel¡­actually, Esha is¡­" She trails not able to finish her statement. "What happened?" "She is Karan''s daughter, " I swear, I didn''t believe the words that left her mouth. My jaw was dropped somewhere on the floor and my eyes went super wide. "What?!" Chapter 41: Flashback Chapter 41: shback Daniel "What?! What the heck are you saying?!" I yelled in disbelief. She sighed, ufortably, "That''s why I wanted to meet Karan, he''s the only one who can take care of Esha after me, " I shook my head, eximing, "Why? What do you mean? I am not getting you, " She exhales a breath, speaking, "I will exin everything from start, " shback Anjali''s pov I couldn''t contain my happiness, I keptughing and smiling in disbelief, after four years of our love, Karan finally confessed his feelings for me not only that he even proposed to me in front of the entire college that too on Valentine''s day. ''Anjali, I don''t know how I manage to keep my feelings to myself all these years, I should have to ask you the same day, I met you but with you, it''s never toote,'' Karan said, shyly, taking my hand in his as I was feeling the heat rising in my cheeks. ''Karan, what is going on?'' He sits on his left knees, taking a small velvet box from the back pocket of his jeans, ''Will you be my Mrs. Suryavanshi?'' He asks, happily, showing the ring as everyone started to cheer, stopping all their work to see us. I chuckled in happiness. I wasn''t able to find perfect words to describe this perfect moment so I just nodded, covering my face to hide my blush. ''Say yes!'', ''Say yes, Anjali, Say yes!'' They told me excitedly. I heard hisughter reached in my ears, ''Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes,'' I yelled, he slowly takes my hands again in his, pushing the diamond ring in my ring finger. I immediately jumped in his arms and without failing he caught me, spinning me around before brushing his lips on mine deeply. ''I can''t wait to make you mine officially'' He says, matching my gazes. ''So do I, '' ''I already thought of names for our children, '' Karan said. ''Ohh, what?'' ''Veer, If its boy, and Eshani, if it''s girl, '' ''Is it some particr reason behind these names?'' He nodded, kissing my knuckles, ''Yes, my mom likes them, that''s why, '' I smiled, ''These are pretty names, I like it, '' ''Just like you, '' I blushed hard. Remembering those moments again, I pressed my face into the pillow, hiding my super red cheeks, It''s so hard to believe. After that, we spent the whole day just in each other''s arms, kissing, talking and¡­..I can''t even continue! ''Yay!'' I squealed in happiness before it got ruined by my dad''s voice. "Anjali,e down, dear, your mother and I need to talk to you, " I shrugged, he got the perfect time to ruin my private moment, "Coming in two minutes," I replied, not wanting him toe up anyway. I ran towards the living room, finding my parents'' serious expression, they were discussing something but stopped realizing my presence. "What is it?" I questioned, already sensing the storm. "Anjali, after your final semesters, we are going to Italy, "He trailed off. My face lifted in a huge smile, "Are you serious, Dad?! Italy is my dream ce! I always wanted to visit there, " I squealed, thinking he is taking me there on vacation, my happiness has reached the sky already. "We are not going there for vacation, dear, " Mom said, I shake my head in confusion. "Then?" "We have fixed your marriage to my business partner, Nicolo''s son, Marcello, " I almost fell on the floor and tears were threatening to fall on my cheeks, Mom quickly came to my side giving me support to stand up. "What, why?" My voice came out as a whisper because of the lump in my throat. I took the support of mom''s arms, standing up on my feet. "Dear, we are sorry but Nicolo told me that his son Marcello saw you at ourst year''s business party and since then he has been crazy in love with you since then and wants to marry you at any cost, " Dad exined, sighing. "But why?! I don''t wanna marry him! I don''t even like him!" I yelled my heart out. "I know, but he promised us to give half of the business share in exchange for this marriage, " He says. I chuckled in disgust, "In exchange, of me, " I corrected him, shaking my head, "You''re selling your daughter for some wealth!" "Anjali!" My mom scolded me, "Where are the manners?!" "No, it''s fine, Meeta, she is just angry, " He told her, smiling before he turned towards me, "Anjali, my dear, you are free to think anything you want, and it''s not only about the business, I''ve heard that they belong from the mafia family, they can vanish our existence in a matter of seconds," "So what?! Dad, I am not scared of them!" I eximed, angrily. "You are not in your right mind, but mark my words, you are only going to marry Marcello whether you like it or not! That''s it!" He shouted at me, making me flinch as he furiously went to his room. "Anjali, listen up, they will kill all of us if we refuse this marriage proposal, don''t be mean, so you better do as your dad says, " with that, she left me, crying in the living room. I ran to my room, locking myself as I cried my heart out until I passed out, next morning when I woke up, feeling weak as my head was aching badly and my eyes were sore, And the whole weekend I didn''t talk to my parents nor did I eat anything properly. But till now, I was very confirmed that how serious my parents are about this stupid marriage and a few dayster, I gave up when my parents refused to listen to me. My only problem was how I told this to Karan?! How will he react? Will he hate me? Probably, what else can I expect? He will be heartbroken just like me for sure. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The next day when I went to college, I ignored Karan the whole day like he doesn''t exist for me anymore until he forcefully grabbed my wrist, preventing me from going away from him. I could easily sense the anger looming in his eyes. "Anjali, what is going on? Why are you ignoring me? You are not even replying to my calls, " He spoke, controlling his anger. "Leave me, Karan, I don''t wanna talk to you, " I uttered. He raised his brow, "What''s wrong, Anjali? Why are you behaving like this?" "Nothing is wrong, Karan, it''s just that we can''t be together anymore, it''s over," I said, giving him his ring back. He looked confused yet annoyed, "There is something you are hiding from me, Anjali! This rtionship cannot be over until I know the proper reasons, " He stated, exhaling a sharp breath. "I am hiding nothing, Karan! I want to focus on my life! My career! And you are bing my distraction, " I replied, making my voice sound angry as I could. He sighed in relief as he smiled, "That''s all? Huh? You scared the shit out of me, Anjali, it''s fine, I won''t bother you as long as you want so you can totally dedicate your time to your career, I am okay with it, " I am feeling so guilty, he is being too nice to me and here I am acting like a rude bitch. "You are not understanding, Karan, " I knew I have to do something to get rid of him and I am forever gonna regret and be sorry for what next I was about to do, "I never loved you, Karan! I hate you! You are just like other guys who first promise girls andter leaves them with fake hopes! And I am not going to fall into your so-called love trap! I can''t waste my entire life on you! I am breaking our rtionship!" He looks hurt and this was the first time I ever saw his eyes getting wet by tears, "Anjali, please say this is some kind of a joke because I can''t take it, I can assure you I am not like those fuck boys, I love you so much, " He trails, I can feel the lump in his voice which was making hard for him to speak. "No, this is not a joke! I hate you! I just hate you, forget if anything was between us ever!" With that, I pped him hard as I shoved my hand away from his grip and ran away from there. I heard his voice calling my name but I ignored it. For a couple of days, I avoided going to college because I can''t face Karan, he still called me several times and even visited my house but every time my mom lied to him, saying I am not at home or some other excuse. Until one day, my dad told me that we are leaving for Italy, he didn''t even let me stay in the Us a day more to finish my examinations. I''ve already given up, so I didn''t bother to argue with dad to at least let me finish my studies, he soon made me marry Marcello right after wended in Italy not giving me a single day to prepare myself for this. At the start, I found that Marcello wasn''t a bad but the slightly rude guy that I managed, and within a month of our marriage, I got pregnant. Everyone was happy and everything was going nice, I was slowly moving on into my new life as my angel daughter also came into this world and I named her Esha as Karan wanted. After a few years, Marcello forced me to try for a baby boy since Esha was his first child so he didn''t kill her and loved her as he should. We tried for a boy many times but nothing happened and in the end, the only option was left for him to get ourselves checked by a doctor. My report was fine, I wasn''t having any problems consuming, it was Marcello, the doctor said that he can never be a dad, his sperm count is less. It didn''t take long for me to guess that Esha is Karan''s daughter. And the day Marcello knew this, he assumed that I was having affairs outside, he began to torture me to death, he not only threatened me about killing Esha in return for my lover''s name, he almost even killed her when my dad stopped him, begging, saying it must be a misunderstanding but Marcello didn''t listen to him and he put my parents on gunpoint and managed to force me to tell the name, and I can''t drag Karan as well in the mess I created so I gave him a fake name to save Karan, as soon as he got the name, he blown my parents head in front of me even though, I yelled, begged and did everything he wanted. He locked me in the room along with Esha where I cried my heart as he went to find the fake name guy to kill him, he didn''t send me food for days, it was a maid Julia who bes my good friend there, she saved our life not only by giving us food and water secretly but when the right time came she informed me that Marcello is going to a trip and won''t return for weeks, and this is my time to run away from there to save Esha''s life, after all, she was the only reason left for me to stay alive. Chapter 42: hell help Chapter 42: he''ll help Daniel "And when the right time arrived with the help of Julia, I ran from there with Esha, I took the flight of Us to collect all the documents of me being an Indian so I cane here. I was in my Us home and was about to leave from there as well when I received a voice message from Marcello on myndline no. He threatened me that he will kill Esha and Me both as he has already, " She paused, inhaling a breath, and then continued, " He has already killed Julia for helping me escape, knowing this I can''t go back to my home city Mumbai, I would be alone and he can easily find me there so I tried to find Karan''s contact no. " "But instead you found mine and asked me to inform this, Karan, because he lives in Jodhpur and can help you and Esha get through this, " I finished for her. She nodded, adding, "I was wrong he will never help me, I am sure, he will never even wanna see my face, and Marcello will kill us, he is the main reason behind these scars, " She points at her neck and shoulder, allowing me to see red dry wounds on them. I shook my head, sitting beside her, "If I know my best friend well, then don''t worry, he won''t help you but surely he will help his daughter ande on, we are in fucking India that too in Jodhpur, Karan is the prince of this city, most people hear his orders and rules so does the government itself. Doesn''t matter how big gangsta that bastard Marcello is, he can''t touch you while you are here," I stated, confidently, giving her some strong hopes. "But for that, we need to talk to Karan, and he''s not here with you is enough to confirm that he ain''t gonna help any time soon, " She said, gulping the lump in her throat, trying not to burst out in tears. I put my hand on her shoulder, " Because he is not aware that he has been blessed with a little angel, and I know Karan can do anything to save what''s his." She looks up at me with hopes, "Then do something, Danny, I don''t want Esha to have the same faith as mine, I want to give her the best life possible, " "Right. I am going to Karan''s house right now to visit his mother, I will try to talk to him there once again, " Even knowing, after this second talk he is either gonna break our fucking 11 years of friendship or he will do anything to protect them. "Thanks, Danny, I don''t know how to thank you enough, " she says, hugging me as I wrapped my hands around her. "A brother can at least do this for his sister, " She nced at me, nodding. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ~~~ Karan Wee back home as I slowly helped Mom to rx on the bed to take a rest, ordering Adah to bring some soup and juice for Mom. "Karan, how many times should I tell you that I am okay now, I don''t want too much rest, " She retorted, exhausted. I shook my head, "No, Maa, your health says everything, if you have taken rest and meds at the proper time, I wouldn''t have been forcing you now," She sighed in surrender, "No use to taunt me, Son, it''s toote already, " I felt my heart thumped the moment she let out those words, " It''s never toote, Mother, we still have hope left, " I said, she instantly shoot me a look. "What is it?" "A surgery, I talked to your doctor he said the special surgeon Dr. Patel is going to visit India soon so I told him to make an appointment with him for you, " I finished and she was about to deny my idea when I stopped her, "Please, Maa, do it for us, I can''t afford to lose you, you are my life, " "You are ckmailing me, Karan, " She says, sadly. "C''mon, Maa, you are Thakurain aka the Queen and you''re super strong and the surgery will help you to fight this battle, " I tried to make her understand, she thought for a few minutes before speaking. "If that''s what your wish, " My eyes flicker in the hope that she is almost convinced, "I am ready for this, " I smiled, taking her in the embrace, "Thanks for understanding, Maa, " We broke the hug when we heard someoneing, "I am sorry, I better not intervene in Mother-Son love." Adah said and was about to go when we stopped her. "Adah, we are done,e inside, dear, " Mom told her, she nodded cing the tray on the small table near the bed. "Here''s your soup, " She says, handing her the bowl. "Am I allowed?" My jaw clutched and my body stiffened on her voice. "Yes, Yes, Rhea, you don''t need to ask my permission, " Mom allowed her, she smiled at her, walking towards her while tapping her heels on the floor. I felt Adah''s hand on my shoulder, calming me, I sighed deeply, trying to control my emotions. "I think I do need your permission because I am everything except for your daughter, " She says as Mom meets her gazes in puzzlement. "What do you mean?" Mom asked. "You didn''t invite me to Karan''s wedding, it''s fine, I had no idea about his reception before Adah invited me, it''s fine too, but this is not okay, your health is getting worse and no one care to tell me?!" Mom''s expressions fall In pure guilt, "Thank God, I called Sunny, he told me everything or otherwise I would have never known. Why everyone is treating me like an outsider?!" Someone, please give her a Filmfare award for her acting and perfect dialogue delivery timing, in a matter of seconds she trapped Mom in her fake drama and already made her feel guilty for the mistake she has nevermitted. "I am so sorry for that, Rhea, everything happened so hastily that we got no time to inform you, " Mom says, sadly. She fakes the sadness, saying, "Alright, But please make sure to tell me too, " Mom gave her a weak smile. And a knock on the door, interrupt us again, "A foreigner guy is waiting in the living room for Kunwar sa, " A maid told us, taking my attention. Foreigner¡­.. "What''s his name?" I questioned, immediately getting up from my sit. "Umm, he said Daniel something, " what the heck he is doing here?! Chapter 43: Sorry, was in hurry Chapter 43: Sorry, was in hurry Karan I immediately run downstairs to meet that bastard, he has so much to exin, and his sudden arrival has already given birth to so many questions in my brain. "Danny?" I called out as he was busy checking my house. He smiled, noticing me. "Hey, Karan, " He says, getting up from the couch to greet me. "What the hell are you doing here?" My question makes him flinch for a moment. "I was here to meet your mother, you were sounding depressed on the call so thought to visit you, " He replied, putting his hands in his pocket, annoyingly. I closed my eyes to let my stupidity stay inside of me, "I am sorry, Danny, I thought you- anyway, " I thought he was here to talk about Anjali, I didn''t realize I have be so mean these days. "Well, how''s she doing?" He asks, changing the topic. "Bad," was all I could reply, walking towards him, "Her health is getting worse day by day, " He nodded, smiling at me, "Don''t worry, she''ll be alright, I am here with you," I didn''t expect thest line that came out from his mouth after my bit of rude behavior. "Don''t give me that hang-up look, Man, I am your best friend at the end of the day, No?" We bothughed, taking each other in a small embrace, "Thanks foring, Dan, I appreciate it, " "No problem, " "Daniel?" Adah''s voice snapped our attention on her, she wasing downstairs along with Rhea whose face was saying something else hence she covered it with a fake grin. "Hey, Adie!" My head instantly moved towards Danny in confusion, did he just call my wife Adie?! He matches my eyes before quickly turning it back to Adah to avoid my slight anger. Literally? "Nice to see you after days, " Adah said, grinning. "Same here, Adie-"I stepped on his feet as he rapidly changed the name again, "I mean Adah, " He lets out along with a short whine, faking the smile out of pain. "It''s fine, you can call me Adie, " She says, wondering towards us, I shoot a look at Danny as he gulps in fear. "No, Adah sounds much better, " She nces at him, confused, "If you say," "By the way, who''s this beauty?" Danny asked, indicating at Rhea, who was standing silently, observing us. She beams, "Ohh so you guys finally noticed me, huh?" She taunts, rolling her eyes, and who cares? "Of course not, Darling but patching up with besties is a priority," Danny says, winking at her as he was going on her way before I pulled him back. "She is married, Dan, and mother of two, also for your information she is my sister, " I stated, not wanting to give him any other ideas, catching the angry dead res Rhea shed me when I called her my sister. It''s not wrong, tho, is it? "Ohh, I am sorry, siso, I am Danny, Karan''s best friend, and your good name?" And still, he is flirting with her, oh God! "Rhea, " she replies, shaking hands with him, "And I am not your sister, " She said, ring. "No worries, " Danny chuckled like Rhea''s res didn''t affect him at all. "So Danny, are you living in Hotel?" I asked, changing the subject. "No, I haven''t checked into any hotel yet-" I cut him off. "Good to know because you are staying with us this house as long as you want, " This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He giggles, brightly, "As you wish, Karan I mean Koowar sa, " He says, faking an act while butchering my title in the process. "It''s Kunwar, not Koowar, both have different meanings, " I rified,ughing. He rolls his eyes, "Whatever, " ~~~ Danny I sighed in relief, I thought Karan would catch my half-lie that I am here for his mother but I shouldn''t be happy because my main motive is to somehow convince him, I have to tell him about his daughter Esha without letting him know about her real identity and she''s from Anjali. I''ve grasped that his blood boils just with her name. It''s getting hard for me to handle the situation, I need to help her before Marcello finds her here. Anyway, I am starving like hell I haven''t eaten anything since morning because of this tension. I was on my way to the dining room when I mistakenly bump into a girl. "I am sorry, " We said in unison, staring at each other for a brief minute, my breaths caught up in my throat when I notice her facial features, she has beautiful pink lips along with a straight but small nose which was giving her a cute look as her deep brown eyes matching to herplexion was boring into my blue ones, deeply. "Sorry, I was in a bit of a hurry, " She says, standing up, adjusting herself back. I nodded, waking up from the floor too, "It''s okay, " Was all my lips could let out. She raises her brows, "But who are you? I have never seen you before." She asked, observing me. I beamed, "I am Daniel, Karan''s friend from Us, and you Miss?" "Kaya," She has such a cute name, "And Karan is my elder brother, " I nodded my head, " if you don''t mind me asking then, where were you running to?" I questioned. "To see my mom, she just came from the hospital this morning and I was in college, so I didn''t get a chance to meet her, " She exined when I noticed the bag on her shoulder. "Good idea, I haven''t greeted Mrs. Suryavanshi, let''s go together, " I said in the hope that I could know her better plus I am gonna need her Mom''s permission anyway to date her, no? She gives me a doubtful nce before agreeing, "Okay, " We went to her mother''s room and after a knock, a maid opened the door for us with a smile, "It''s Kaya baby, " She said to Kaya''s mom. "Let here then, " she told her from inside and Kaya instantly ran to hug her mother as I slowly walked in, not wanting to ruin their moment. They talked in Hindi for a while as her mom''s eyes fell on me and her lips lifted in a smile. "You must be Daniel, " She says, ncing at me, brightly. I nodded, smiling, "Yes, that''s me, Ma''am, How are you feeling now?" She shoves her hand, "I am better, and C''mon feels free to call me Aunty, no need formalities, " "Thanks, Aunty," "So did you have dinner?" She asks, concerned. "Not yet, and you, Aunty?" "Yes, just now, neither did Kaya have dinner. Why don''t you both go and eat something first? We have a whole day tomorrow to talk, " She suggests my thoughts. That''s what I want anyway, I smirked as Kaya gawk at me, shocked yet confused. "Yes sure, " Chapter 44: I hate you Chapter 44: I hate you Rhea Ugg! I hate you, Karan, I just hate you to hell! Your love is driving me crazy each day passing and you are not even looking at me the same way I do! Why?! Why?! Why?! Why?! Why?! Was it my fault if we get introduced to each other as siblings?! Was it my fault, if your love has made me mad?! Was it my fault if I wasn''t able to confess my feelings for you earlier?! I waited for you for damn twenty-five years! Not to let a stupid viger name Adah get you! I will kill her! I will kill everyone who will try to get you away from me! We can''t be separate, I will do whatever it takes to make you mine forever! I can''t fight my tears back when you tell your foreign friend that I am your sister when you are completely aware of the fact that my love for you is different! I can''t fight my tears when you look at her with so much love and passion, the way you touch her so proudly. It burns my heart to death! Karan Davendra Suryavanshi! I swear to myself if I can''t get you for myself then I won''t let anyone especially like Adah to take you doesn''t matter what I have to do. I threw the flower vase on the floor, following every single alcohol bottle that I gulped down to calm down my frustration which was getting high by every minute! The veins of my head were popping up making my whole face red and my eyes sore. My blood is boiling to hell, I can''t take this anymore! I picked up my phone and dialed her call number, "Pick up, Pick up, " I chanted annoyingly, she will never answer my call when I need her to. After a few tries and hundreds of rings, she finally responded, " Hello, Rhea ma''am?" She asks in a sleepy tone, here my sleep is snatched by that stupid viger and this madam is sleeping peacefully. "Rena, where are you?!" I asked, shouting. "I am still Bangalore, why, what happened?" She asks, yawning, "Isn''t it two of the night?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "It is! First, throw your sleep out of the window before Ie there and throw you!" Imended. "I-I am sorry, Ma''am Ipletely woke up now," She says hastily in fear. "Good, now listen to me carefully, in the morning, I want you in Jodhpur again, " I told her, calming myself. "Sorry, Ma''am but I can''te, I talked to Karan sir, he ordered me to stay in Bangalore and handle the work in his absence, " She exins. I pinned my eyes together, "Rena, I will give you the nk check of my bank ount and you can fill it with whatever amount of money you want, " I bribed her, unfortunately, I need her help, or otherwise, I would have never taken help from such a clumsy girl. "Are you serious?" I can hear the shock in her voice. I sighed, feeling like I almost win my game already, " Yes, this time I will give you some money in advance as well, " She was silent for a moment and it wasn''t hard for me to guess that she was thinking about my words, "Done, I am on my way, " Is all she said and was hanging up already when I stopped her. "Wait, Rena! Don''t rush for everything, don''t you wanna what work you have to do?" "Yeah, Sorry, what work do I have to do?" This girl...Oh god! "Find everything about Adah, " "Karan sir''s wife?" She questions. "Yes, after you found something important then inform me right away and don''te to meet me at my house, I will text you an address, " "Yes, " She said and hung up, everyone has secrets Adah, and I will know yours too, and will use it against you. ~~~ Daniel Karanter introduced me properly to his family despite being friends for years, he never really talked about his family because he didn''t want them to get involved with others in any bad way. Though, I wonder if he wanted to say I have a bad influence that''s why he never let me meet them before. Possible. Who cares? I was taking a long morning walk in the super big garden of Karan''s pce, his house is hundreds of times massive than mine, this is definitely a perk of belonging from a ''Royal family'' More likely, I was giving myself a tour around the housest time I didn''t stay there for more than a few hours so I didn''t get a chance to see everything. I invited Karan to join me as well but he said he prefers doing exercise in the gym rather than walking also he got some important work to handle in the office so he will directly see me at the dinner. This busy guy has no time for his friend who took fucking 20 hours flight toe here. Okay¡­..17 just three hours different. Big deal? My thought process suddenly snapped when I saw the familiar figure in a pink tracksuit, jogging with the headphone in her ears, totally vanished in her own world. Kaya. I also started to jog along with her and for a few minutes, she didn''t notice me until she stopped, realizing a presence next to her. She instantly took off her headphones, ring at me while panting, "Daniel? Why are you following me?" She questions, confused. "I wasn''t following you, I was also jogging and saw you so thought to join you but you were busy listening to songs that you didn''t hear me, " I fake an excuse, smiling. Her eyes bored into mine, doubtful, "My headphone is off for thest 15 minutes," She said, catching my lie, "So now tell me why were you following me?" Shit, think something, Danny! "I wasn''t, it''s just that¡­" Before I could fake another lie, a maid''s voice caught our attention. "Kaya baby, a guy name Jay is here to meet you," "What?!" She eximed happily, "He is already here?!" With that, she ran to see him and this time I actually followed her. Stopping in my tracks when I came into the living room again, I saw a muscr guy in a tight t-shirt and jeans. He found a cool yet cheap way to impress girls by showing his muscles! "Jay!" Kaya called out, jumping into his arms. Did I just feel the sting of jealousy? "Kaya!" "Hey, how are you so early today, huh?" She asks, giving him her best smile. "I was going in front of your house so thought to drop you off at the college on the way, " "Ohh that''s great, " "Who is he your brother?" My sudden question spread the silence among them like I asked something wrong. Chapter 45: stop kissing me! Chapter 45: stop kissing me! Karan As soon as my eyes opened in the morning, I stretched my arms above my head to reveal some stress from my body. I stepped out of the bed afterying the nket on the sleepy kitty next to me who had a beautiful smile on her lips, I wonder what dream she is looking in her sleep that made her smile. "Karan sa¡­" I halted when I thought she called me, "Stop it, stop kissing me, " She mumbled, my breath stopped in my throat as I process her words, "Don''t kiss me there please, your beard is tickling me, " Oh, God¡­..I suddenly feel my dick getting hard as my curiosity to know where I am kissing her increased. "Ahh, please, I can''t hold it anymore, " She breathed out. What, she can''t hold it anymore? Damn! I do not understand why she unintentionally decided to tease me in the morning, it''s burning my limits of not touching her, even though I wanna do much more with her than just touching. I found myself slowly walking back towards her, I was about to get on the bed again to kiss her deeply to make her dreams a reality when a knock on the door interrupted me. Annoyingly, I took the steps away from her to get to the door, it''s only 6 in the morning and god knows who decided to ruin my mood so early. "Good morning," He greeted, smiling stupidly at me, and who else I can expect when my best friend is also staying in the house. "What the fuck you want Danny?!" I silently eximed at him, trying not to wake Adah. He gave me a pissed yet bored look, "C''mon, Man, I am good morning you so nicely and you are being a jerk to me that too so early, " I sighed with frustration, "My morning was about to be good before you intervened, " He rose his brow in puzzlement, "Excuse me?" I let out a small sigh, "Just tell me what you are here for, " I stated, not wanting to fight with him. "I came to invite you for a morning walk, " He said, "You have a beautiful garden so thought to take a tour of it, " He added, smiling. I simply nodded, "Thanks, but you know what, I am a gym person, not a morning walk one, enjoy yourself, " I told him. He rolls his eyes at me, "So what? A walk with me won''t hurt plus I would love apany, " I smirked evilly, "In the case, why don''t you join me in the gym, I also would love to havepany," I throw his own words on him, acting innocently, knowing he never does gym, In fact, he hates it since college. "You got a good way to say no, Karan, " He said, rolling his eyes in irritation. I winked, "I know, right?" "So at least, you will join for breakfast, " He says. I shook my head when I realized that I have work in the office, "No directly on dinner because I got some important work at the office, " He nodded defeated when he wasn''t able to convince me, "If you say, then see yater on, " With that, he left. I turned around towards my kitty again to hear what she was mumbling more but to my bad luck, she got silent and fell deeply into sleep. I maybe wasn''t able to know her whole dream but was very d about the fact that at least we were having romance, I bit my lower lips to control my shy smirk and went to the gym. After a while, "97..." I counted the numbers of the pushup I was doing, "98...99...100, " After I finished with thest rep of push-ups, I got up from the mat, finding myself in the pool of my sweats, after a heavy workout I felt too fresh, to be honest. ~~~ Siya I jerk my eyes open when my dream is getting too hot to handle, I can''t believe I was romancing with Karan. He wasn''t in the bed which I was d about, so I decided to find him and from a maid, I came to know that he is in the gym room. I instantly made my way to the gym, finding Karan taking off his shirt due to excess sweats on his body. I felt a heat rise inside of my cheeks as my eyes crept on the sweat drops which were trailing down his abdomen, sexily. His wet hair was messily resting on his face before he set them back with the help of his palms as he threw the shirt on the chair, blessing my eyes with the sexy look of him. Oh my¡­ "Adah?" His raspy voice broke my chain of thoughts. "Huh?" I reply, dumbfounded. "Why is your mouth open?" He questions, smirking, I instantly closed my mouth, what were you thinking, Siya?! "It''s not open, " I tried a failed attempt to defend myself. He raises his brow in question," Is that so then why is your face red?" My eyes widened, I didn''t know that the heat in my cheeks was actually visible all over my face, I quickly shook my head to calm myself, "Is my face red?!" I questioned back, shocked yet confused. Heughed at my insanity, " Oh God, Adah you are so cute! I was just teasing you, " I flushed, looking down at my fingers to hide the blush. "Anyway, were you finding me?" He asks. I nce at him for a moment, "Yes I was, " "Why?" "Nothing much it''s just that you weren''t on the bed so I thought to" I cut myself off when I realized what I was saying and before I could change my words, he already caught them. His smirk grew more, "So can I consider that you were missing me?" "No, I wasn''t," I blurted out. "Oh, so you don''t miss me?" He asks, sadly. "No, I miss you, " He grinned, asking, "Really?" While walking in my direction. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Actually, I mean-" I stuttered embarrassingly, "I am going to take the bath, " I tried to change the subject, and before I could run from there his long arms had already caged me. He crept his face closer to mine, spraying his hot mouth wind on my neck, "No worries, neither do I, let''s go together for the bath, " He whispers in my ears. I felt the blush creeping on my nose and his tongue tracing my cheeks. "Karan¡­" my voice came out as a moan. His hand crawled down to my waist, jerking me more towards him, I can sense his hardness on my body, making it hard for me to stand. "Stop¡­" I added. "Shhh, you don''t want anyone to hear us, do you?" He questions and I don''t know why but I shook my head, suspecting the smile grew on his lips. "Good, " Is all he said, caressing his lips on mine, deepening the kiss even more as he pushed his tongue inside of my mouth, I traced my hand on his hair for support, ying with his tongue back. All I was hearing were just our moans before he broke the kiss, panting heavily so did me, "You were mumbling something in your sleep about...you can''t hold it anymore...were you talking about my kiss...or..., " He trails, teasingly. Dick. Ipleted the sentence for him mentally, I pushed him away with all my wills. "Stop teasing me," I said and rushed away from there, smiling crazily as hisugher again echoed in my ears. "You are the one who is teasing me, " he mumbled something out but I didn''t notice, in an attempt to get back to my room. Chapter 46: Jealousy Chapter 46: Jealousy Karan After freshening up, I wore my most expensive yet favorite suit for the important meeting, I have given the best impression today. I made my way to the living room finding, Daniel, Kaya, and one more unknown guy with them whereas Daniel was almost ring at him. "Who is he, your brother?" Daniel asked Kaya. I fake cough to get their attention on me, they move their head towards my direction slowly, giving me a small smile. "What''s going on here?" I asked them. "Karan, you didn''t tell me that you''ve one more brother," Daniel says, indicating to that unknown guy. I shook my head, denying, "No, I don''t know him either must be Kaya''s friend," I stated in the matter of fact since she is standing next to him so closely it could be her boyfriend too. Kaya nodded, "Yes, Karan bro, this is Jay, my college friend, " she introduced us as we shaken hands. "Nice to meet you, Karan brother, Kaya has said so many things about you," Jay said with a grin. "Really? I hope good, " I replied, amused. This guy seems nice. "Brother...Jay is going to drop me at the college today, if you have no problem, " Kaya trails. And from behind Daniel was signaling me to say no that of course, I don''t get why, why is he behaving strangely today? I cock my brow at him in confusion.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, no problem, just go safely," I replied, and Danny facepalmed himself, annoyed. "Thanks, bro," Kaya said, giving me a side hug, "Jay, why don''t you have breakfast at my home till then I will get fresh," She added. He looks at her, thinking, "Is it fine?" He asks. She nods, "Yes, why not," "Then, Karan bro, are you also joining for breakfast, right? I will be d if I can get some motivation tips from a billionaire, " He says, shyly. I was about to reply to his kind gesture when Dan interrupted, "He''s a billionaire he has important meetings to handle, so he doesn''t have time for breakfast, " I stared at Danny for a moment in shock, I seriously didn''t expect this from him, this is the first time he has spoken like this. So rudely. "Please, brother, stay for breakfast, if you''ll go 10 minuteste to the office, it ain''t gonna stop your meeting, is it?" Kaya pleads, requesting me as she eye signals me that she likes Jay, "Please bro," I sighed, grinning, "Alright if you say, " "Thank you again!" With that, she quickly ran upstairs to her room. "After you, " Jay said to me, I nodded, walking when Danny pulled me back. "Can we talk?" He asks me as Jay gives us a confused look before saying. "No worries, I will wait in the dining room, " He said, leaving us alone. I turned towards Danny with my best questioning re ready. "What is wrong with you, Danny??" I questioned. "What is wrong with me?" He repeats, "I ampletely fine! You are the one who is ignoring this," he retorts. I cocked my brow, "Ignoring what?" "That Jay, " "He seems like a nice guy, Dan, " I told him, not getting what he exactly wants to say. He sighed with a bit of frustration. "From which angle? Karan, don''t you see the way he was smirking at me?" I furrowed my brows, "Does he even look at you?" I asked, sarcastically but with the fact that Jay was either looking at me or Kaya. He shakes his head inplete annoyance, "I am serious, Karan, I don''t get good vibes from him, " "And why is that?" "I don''t know, but you shouldn''t let Kaya hang out with him much, I can guarantee you that he''ll hurt her, " He stated, pissed off. "Dan, Kaya is my sister, no one can even think of hurting her, plus why are you so concerned about her?" "Because I like-" He instantly changes hisst word, "I think I should, " I put my hand on his shoulder, sighing, "Do you remember, Dan?" "What?" "You once told your sister Elle when she had a sweet crush on me, that she shouldn''t hang out with me because I am a bad influence on her? Even though I wasn''t but you were jealous of me that''s why you tried to brainwash her." He scratches his head in utter confusion, as he nods, "Yeah, so?" "If you''re still feeling the same brotherly love yet concern for Kaya, then you better not because her another most caring brother which is me is still alive to see her good and bad, " I stated, noticing his expression suddenly changed into shock yet anger. "No! I am not her brother, it''s just that-" I cut him off. "It''s just that you are jealous of Jay because Kaya is bestowing her interest more to him than you." His face shows that I hit his nerve, I was right he likes Kaya, "Can I know what''s going on in your head?" I still asked, wanting to know everything from his mouth. And he was about to respond when Kaya''s voice took our attention, "Brother, why are you still here?" She asked, looking at us, baffled. "We''re about to go," I replied as Danny avoided mine and Kaya''s eyes. "Okay, let''s go together then," She said, leading us to the dining room where I saw Jay was bored, waiting for us. "I thought you guys won''t show up today, " Jay spoke. "I am sorry for keeping you waiting, " I apologize, he nodded, smiling, I mirrored his expression, we sat down at the table where Danny just suddenly left, without uttering any single word. Chapter 47: missed me, darling? Chapter 47: missed me, darling? Anjali "Esha,e on, eat the food, " I told my little girl who was making a disgusted face, ncing at the green vegetables. "No, Mama," She says. "It''s so healthy, baby, you will get more strong!" I tried and failed at convincing her hence she refused the food, saying. "But it tastes bad, Mama, I just hate it, " "Esha, eat it, right now!" "No, I want!" She retorted back. "You!" I got cut off by my call, "Finish the food before Ie, or else it won''t be good for you," I warned her, going into the living room to get my phone. It was a call from an unknown number, is it safe to answer? Wait! It can be from Karan as well, I think Daniel must have told him to call me, yes, this could be possible! "Hello?!" I excitedly answered the call but my excitement ruined within a moment. "Missed me, Darling?" The same rude masculine voice scared me, it made my heart halt and my legs weak, "What happened, is cat got your tongue or you get so scared of me that words are noting out, " He mocked me with full of sarcasm. "You¡­" I trail as my blood went cold, I''ve changed my sim cards twice beforending in Jodhpur so how did he get my number?! "Yes, it''s me, Darling, are you surprised?" He asks. "H-How did you get my number?" I asked my thoughts. He chuckled, "I love it, darling, when every time you underestimate my powers and I prove you wrong, it''s so fun, you know, " I can sense the smirk in his tone, "Why don''t you just leave us alone?!" I yelled out. Heughed humorlessly, "Darling if you had given me the right name, and didn''t dare to escape from me, I wouldn''t have left you anyway by giving you divorce but you decided to test my powers instead, and now you and your daughter have to pay, " "I am not scared of your empty threats!!" "I see...You asked me how did I get your number, don''t you wanna know how?" He asked in a serious tone. "H-How?" "Aren''t you staying at the Grand dupes?" "How d-do you know?" I shuttered. "Because that''s my hotel, Darling, did you forget? That I own multiple hotel chains all over the world with different names and it''s one of them, " He replied,ughing in sarcasm. "You decided to escape from me by staying in my hotel, the ironicallyme move," He added. "Please, Marc, Trust me I am having no affairs, and Esha has nothing to do with anything, don''t involve her in this, she is innocent, " I begged, crying. "No affairs? Then why have you run away from me? And don''t you think? it''s all started with your daughter in the first ce, I can''t be the dad so how did you manage to be a mother without having sex with someone else?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. I remained silent, not knowing what to say, I am so stupid to think that I can even escape from hell to protect my daughter who Is not even aware of the world yet. "No answers to my questions? It means, I was right, you cheated on me and Esha is the result of your cheat, and whoever cheats with me in any way has to pay with their lives. Try to save her from me as much as you can because I am also in India and wille to greet you both soon, " He threatened me, "I even told the security of the hotel to not let you go from there unless I say so don''t try to be extra smart," He stated, hanging up the call and this time I was aware that it''s almost impossible for me to do anything now. I can''t even leave the hotel now and even if I could, I''m almost out of money. I sat down on the couch, frustrated, suddenly noticing Esha, staring at me with teary eyes from the corner of the door. "It was daddy, no?" She asks innocently. I nodded, feeling the tears form in my eyes too, "He will be here to kill us soon, no?" She asked again, walking towards me. I shook my head, pulling her into a tight hug, "No, my baby, I promise Mama won''t let anything happen to you, " I said, gulping the saliva in my throat, "Your daddy is not strong enough aspared to you, you know?" "How?" I cupped her cheeks, "Because you are a good girl and gods always stay with good people, they will help us defeat your daddy for sure, " I gave her some hope. She nodded, smiling, " I believe them," I mirrored expression, kissing her on the forehead, "That''s like my good girl, now go and finish your remaining food, " She let out a sigh, "Okay, " as She went to the kitchen. When I decided to call Daniel quickly to let him know about the situation after trying almost hundreds of calls, he finally answered. "Daniel?!" "Anjali? What happened, you sound panic," "Danny, I want you to take Esha away from here, " "Give me some time, An, I am sure I will manage to convince Karan-" I cut him off. "No, Danny, we don''t have time now, I got a call from Marcello, he said he is in India, and unfortunately, the hotel I am staying it''s him too, he has cut my ways off to escape, " "What the fuck!" "Yes, even his men are keeping their eyes on me, we have to somehow Esha get out from here without his knowledge, " "Oh okay, don''t worry, I am on my way, " Chapter 48: come for dinner Chapter 48:e for dinner Karan Daniel''s sudden behavior gave me the hint that how jealous he could be. I have never seen him getting jealous before and that too for my sister. Whatever the reason, I don''t want him to be possessive of Kaya, especially when she likes someone else. "So brother, we better go now or else we''ll bete for college, " Jay said, getting up from the chair as he finished the breakfast. "Sure, " I replied, smiling, Kaya gave me the side hug and left with Jay. I wanted to go after Daniel to know what''s wrong with him but I was already toote for the meeting, and I didn''t want to ruin my impression ofing on time because of him. So I decided that I will ask himter tonight during dinner. N?velDrama.Org owns this. I immediately drove off to the office and thanks to God that the person, my meeting was fixed with was a bitte due to arriving on ate flight. After waiting for an hour more, he showed up along with his manager, assistant, and almost hundreds of bodyguards behind him which gives me a different image of him, I, myself is also a billionaire but I never needed so much security whenever I go somewhere, in fact, I prefer to be with my loved ones or alone rather than being with a bunch of strangers. He was in one of the most expensive skins fit suits, matching his lean figure, as his skin was paler than a ghost with the slight greenish-blue eyes, a super straight nose like a knife-edge, and sharp thin lips. "Hello, Mr. Mercello Nicolo, " I greeted with a smile, I was about to extend my hand for a handshake but his attitude showed me already that he was going to ignore me so I instantly switched my handshake to ''Namaste'' which in result indirectly insulted him. "Hello, Mr. Keyran Soriavancee," He says, butchering my name, "It''s very keen to meet you, " I indicated to them to take their respective seats as I sat in front of them around the round table. "Same here, and It''s Karan Suryavanshi, " I said. He rose a brow, trying to pronounce my name again, "Karen Soriavancee," "Karan Sur-ya-van-shi," I again corrected him. "Karan Soria- Whatever why don''t we focus on our important meeting first rather than on your name, " He says, changing the subject. I swear it took me a sweet moment to control my anger, "As a Rajput, my name matters more to me as much aspared to this conference. It''s not only a name but respect for us and I don''t like anyone disrespecting me in any way whether if they are my parents or a soon-to-be business partner, " I stated, mentally smirking at the fact that I hit his nerve, noticing his jaw clenching curbing his anger, he forced a smile. "I am sorry, Mr. Karan, but as a foreigner, I don''t think I can pronounce your name well, so we better move on," I nodded, realizing he pronounced my first name well, atst, sighing, the meeting finally started. "So, you want to coborate with mypany because you want to extend the chain of your popr hotel resort all over Asia. " I said, opening the main files. "Yes, that''s right, " "But why are you cutting off your deal with a Chinesepany?" I asked, confused, thepany he was in partnership with, is one of the biggestpanies in the world. "Because I don''t trust them, I was feeling like they were cheating in the money affairs, and I hate such matters where honesty doesn''t lie, " He stated, pissed off, "Plus, my dad once said Indians are the best people you can work it and also the stupid, " He mumbled thest line slowly thinking I can''t hear him, but I did and kept my irritation to myself. "Okay, I get it, I want 98% of the share on all the resorts you have in India, but in return, you can have 80% of the share in other Asian countries like China, Japan, Korea, though I will invest a good amount of money in them whenever you want, so what do you think?" He went in deep thought, making ayer of serious expression on his face before he nodded, smirking brightly, "Not a bad deal, Mr. Karan, you proved that my dad was right about Indians, " He says, chuckling. I smiled at his crazy mentality of thinking that we Indians are stupid in some time, I will surely prove to you that how wrong you are, Marcello, "Then can we consider signing the documents?" I ask. "Sure, " Was all he said, and after reading and checking all the documents, he signed up as he got out of his seat to leave when I stopped him. "Mr. Marcello, youe to my country for the first time, I guess, so why don''t you join us at my home for dinner on Sunday night? Also, you have to stay here for months, at least to make a proper physical contract anyway so in that way, we will know each other well," He grinned, "That sounds amazing, I will bring my wife and daughter as well," "That would be awesome, " ~~~ Rena No doubt, that Rhea is gone out of her mind so does me, why would I even say yes to her in the first ce when I have promised myself not to bother Karan sir again? I am so ashamed of my moves already but money made memit more sins. And only God can know why Rhea wants Karan, he is handsome, rich, and stuff but he is already married as his ex if I can get this then why can''t she?! I took a deep sigh and went on my search on Adah, I first started to find her Facebook ount on my laptop because people share about their personal lives more than in reality. After a while, I didn''t find anyone with that name so I just put the name ''Adah'' and to my luck, hundreds of girls with that name pop up. After going through every single profile and their friend following, I stopped on one. What I found was something more unexpected than I expected. I saw Adah''s profile pic in a sexy bikini, it didn''t take me long to recognize the face of that bikini model, she is definitely Karan''s sir wife. Adah Rathod has a profile with her parents'' surname, that''s why I wasn''t able to find her before. I scrolled down finding simr nude photos of her, first I thought it must be someone who has edited these pics but with every second my doubt got approved, it''s actually her! She has done such dirty photoshoots! For real! Oh, God! This is the spiciest thing I found that I am sure Rhea ma''am will love it! And I will love the money which I will take from her in exchange for this information. Chapter 49: Suryavanshi palace Chapter 49: Suryavanshi pce Daniel I felt like someone wiped thend off my feet as I processed Anjali''s words in my brain, I didn''t expect that bastard Marcello to be that fast. I am away from the house and even Karan must have been left by now to attend his meeting. I wanted to call Karan for help, but I can''t take risk of hearing no at this time, he ain''t gonna help and will tell me to get out of his house too, Oh, God! Where I stuck myself into. Whatever can happen; Good, bad, or worse but there''s no backing off. I immediately took the cab and went to the hotel where Anjali is staying to somehow at least help to get Esha out from here. As soon as I reached the hotel, the first thing I noticed was tight security, men in ck suits were standing out at the entrance, talking to someone over Walkie-Talkie. I inhaled a deep calm breath and started to count my steps inside, I calmed my posture as much as I can, and without taking their nce at me, It was almost sessful before a guy who looked like a manager stopped me. "I am so sorry, Sir, we can''t allow you to go inside unless you''ve booked a room here or wanna book one, " He spoke in a typical Indian ent. Shit! Do I need to buy a room to reach Anjali?! It looks like I got no other option at the moment, "Yes, I wanna book one for a night, " I said, he nodded, guiding me to the reception. That manager said something to the receptionist in theirnguage which was not Hindi for sure before she turned towards me, "Your Id proof, Sir, " She said. I put my hand in my jeans to take out my wallet only to know that I left it in my suitcase which at Karan''s home, "I am sorry, but I guess I lost my wallet somewhere which had my all Id proofs, " I faked an excuse, trying to control the sweats which were forming on my head. "Then, we are sorry, Mister, we can''t let you stay here unless you arrange your Id proof, " That Manager said. Don''t be panic, Daniel! "Alright, if you don''t mind can I wait in the waiting area till I call my friend for help?" The manager looked at me in deep thought before nodding, "Sure, there''s a waiting area, " I shake my head in okay and made my way to sit over to the couch of the hotel waiting area, till I came up with a n. I noticed that the manager was just ncing over me every few seconds, so I took out my phone and acted like I am talking to someone to avoid his doubtful gaze on me. After he went somewhere and the receptionist got busy with other guests, I slowly paced up from my ce and putting my head down, looking at the floor, I instantly wandered off to the elevator. I sighed in relief when I sessfully reached Anjali''s floor, I was about to knock on her door when I saw some security guards nearby. I changed my route, faking an act as I came to the wrong floor. She was right about Marcello has put his men to keep an eye on her. I heard those guards talking to each other and then they left off, as I quickly went back, knocking on the door, "Who''s there?" She questions in fear. "It''s me, Daniel, " I said as she opened the door in no time, pulling me inside. "Daniel, I am d you came, " She says in relief. You were right, Marcello''s men are everywhere I somehow managed to escape from their eyes, " I told her, noticing her face showing fear. "Now, what?" She asks. "I don''t know but I will take Esha with me till I go and bring some help for you, " "But where will you take Esha and whose help can you bring? Karan was our only hope, " She spoke, pointing out how helpless we are here without his help. "Don''t worry, we''ll manage somehow-" we got interrupted by a hard knock on the door, and the voice followed by it just scared the shit out of her. "Darling...I am here, care to open the door?" "It''s him, " She utters, scared as fuck. I run over to the balcony to see if there is any way I can go out. I saw the pipe going down near the railing from where I can go down easily and thankfully even if I fell from here at least I have a chance of surviving. "Open the door!" His voice was clearly showing how impatient he was getting. "What now?!" "Where is Esha?" I asked. "In the room, " She replies, baffled, "What are you doing?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "I am taking her out from here, " I ushered towards the room, bringing Esha in my arms, she looked, confused but didn''t ask me anything as I offered her a warm smile. "Are you out of your mind?!" She asks, yelling silently so the devil who is standing out can''t hear us. "I got no options, " I said, turning to the baby girl in my arms, "Just hold me tightly, okay?" She nodded, not understanding my words, she wrapped her mini hands around my neck. "It''s dangerous, Daniel, you will hurt her!" She angers me. "Shut up! Do you think the man outside is safe for her? And will keep her protected?!" "But-" "Just go, and answer the door before he gets more doubt. Esha is safe with me, " I assured her. Nodding inprehension, she rushed towards the door as I immediately stood like a monkey on a pipe, "Uncle Daniel, are we ying a game?" Esha asked, smiling innocently yet curious. "Shh, " I Shushed her first, not wanting Marcello and his men to hear us, " Yes, sort of, just don''t slip your grip off me and we will be considered as winners, " She smiled, brightly with a simple nod. I slowly climbed down the pipe, handling my bnce, I was just below the balcony when I heard the footsteps echo above me, smelling the horrible smoke of a cigar in the process, "Ain''t it''s an amazing view, Anjali?" He asked, "I asked something!", " Good", "Now tell me where''s my little angel?" I wasn''t able to hear Anjali''s voice but I could clearly listen to Marcello''s as he was just above me, he asked about Esha, my urge to take her away from here increased. But I don''t want my wrong step to lead both of us to heaven. Slowly, Slowly as I was getting near the ground my heart was pacing up to my mouth, "Uncle Dan, I am feeling the sweat in my palms, " She says, making me more anxious, Even, my hand was full of sweat and my grip was loosening from the pipe, I don''t need to see the redness around my hand to know the pain. "We are almost done, " I told her, mistakenly stumbling my feet in the air instead of a pipe as I felt my back hit the ground with a loud thump, rendering a whineing out from my mouth, and since Esha was on top of me, she was safe. "Are you okay?" She asked. "What''s that?!" I heard Marcello asking loudly, looking down at us, only to meet with mine, finding Esha in my hands, I found him fumning in anger. I instanly stood up, resisting the pain which was threatening me to feel at the wrong time. "Maybe, let''s go, " I said, steadying my speed up of running, seeing a taxiing in front of me. "Esha, I don''t think I cane with up, " "Means," "Means, you have to go alone," "Where?" I signaled the taxi driver to pull over, he stopped the car in front of us, "Yes?" he asks, noticing me with concern. "Kahi jana hain aapko?" He asked me in Hindi, (Do you wish to go somewhere?) "Well can you take this little girl safely to Suryavanshi pce?" I asked, not getting what he said to me. "Maaf kijiye?" (Sorry, what?) Dang! This is thest thing I wanted to happen, I am not understanding hisnguage and he is not understanding mine. "Can-You-take-her-to-SuryaVanshi-Pce?" I repeated the words slowly for him to get. "Suryavanshi pce?" He enacted as he got. "Yes, Suryavanshi pce, take her there safely, "He nodded, starting the car. I turned towards Esha, "When you will reach there and anyone asked who you are, just say, I want to meet a man named, Karan, Uncle Daniel sent you, tell him toe to this hotel, don''t be scared, be brave, okay?" "Alright, but what about you, Uncle Daniel?" Esha asked, feared, I cupped her cheeks. "Don''t worry, Angel, I am going back to save your mama, we''ll be alright, " I assured her, kissing her temple, I sat her down on the back seat of the taxi, Indicating the drive to take her. She looked at me through the car''s window until I got out of her sight. Chapter 50: who is she? Chapter 50: who is she? Siya "When I was your age, Kaya, I used to get better marks, " Sunny taunts her after she told us that she failed today''s test. "Don''t fool me, Sunny, you just used to ckmail teachers to get the better marks, you never even wanted to study in the first ce, " Both rolled their eyes together in ignorance. "Rani. That Rani told you this right?" Sunny asks, ring. "No one tells me anything, it''s your dirty deeds that cannot be hidden, " She defends, crossing her hands. "I know that bitch, I rejected her and that''s why she spread this rumor of me around the college, " He muttered, annoyed. "Don''t you dare to call her bitch she is my friend, alright?!" "Yes, of course, what else I can expect!" "What do you mean??" I wanted to interfere in their senseless argument but I was enjoying it, they look so cute while fighting like two babies arguing over a piece of chocte. "Adah?" Maa sa''s voice echoes in my ears, looking at where''s the voiceing from I saw her, descending the stairs. "Maa sa, why are you here? You should rest or Karan sa won''t like it, " I said, walking towards her to give her support toe down to the living room. "Is Karan here?" She asks out of the blue. "No, Mom, brother is at the office, " Kaya replied on behalf of me, to be honest, after what happened in the morning, I didn''t even meet him for once. "Then let me roam around, I am way too tired and bored just sitting on my bed but Karan is too stubborn to see this, " She says as I helped her to sit on the couch. "Actually, this is a good idea, it will make you feel fresh, " I said, she smiled at my words. "Indeed, but I heard you guys fighting over something, " She Says, gazing over the angry birds. "Kaya got fewer marks in the test, " Sunny stated, smirking at Kaya to annoy her. "Mom, It just-" Maa sa cut her off. "Kaya, you should study hard like Karan I don''t want you to be Sunny, " She said, making everyone laugh as Sunny shot her an annoyed re whereas Kaya stuck her tongue to him. "Mom!" He chides when a maides into the living room, taking our attention. "I am sorry to interrupt but a taxi is standing outside of our pce, " That maid said. "What, why?" We asked in unison. "I don''t know, he said he was told to drop a little girl here, " She says, confusing us. "Wait, I will go and see the matter, " Sunny said and wandered off. "I will also go, " Kaya stated. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Adah," Maa sa called me, "You should go and check what''s is wrong, I don''t trust these kids, " I nodded and followed them, finding Sunny was talking to the taxi driver. "Sir, Mujhe sirf yeh kaha gaya tha ki yeh choti si bhi ko yeha chordene, " The driver said, indicating to the little girl who was sitting on the back seat, unbothered by what''s happening out here. (Sir,I was just told to drop this little girl here) "Lekin hum nhi jaante iss bhi ko, bhai aap sayad gt address pe aageyho, " Kaya spoke, in the matter-of-fact manner. (But we don''t know her, you must be arrived at the wrong address) He looks at girl and then us, "Yeh Suryavanshi pce he hain na?" He questions. (This is Suryavanshi pce, no?) Sunny nodded, "Haa par-" I cut him off. (Yes but) "Bhaiya, aap vo bhi ko yeha leke aao, " I told the driver, he gives me a short nod and turned around to get the girl. (Brother, please bring the girl over here) A sunny nce at me, baffled, "Bhabhi sa, it''s clear that none of us knows her then why you want to meet that girl?!" I mirrored his expression but with more annoyance, "Sunny, she is a little girl, it''s our duty to help her, we can''t just leave her with that driver, at least we can ask if she knows who sent her here, " I told him. He nodded in understanding. "I agree with Bhabhi sa, we will ask directly to her, " Kaya joined. The driver returned with that girl in his arms, she was sucking her fingers cutely, she had big shiny brown eyes as her hair was tied in mini pigtails. I indicated to the driver to put her down as I leaned to her height. "Hii, " I said, extending my hand for a handshake but she looked between me and my hand in confusion. "Hello, baby, do you want chocte?" Kaya asks, patting her head gently when she didn''t react to our talk Sunny spoke. "Kaya, bhabhi sa, I think she can''t understand us, wait let me try, " We both nodded, getting up, allowing Sunny to try his luck out, he embraced the little girl in his arms. "Meri choti is jaan, batao Sunny bhaiya ko ki aap kon ho, kaha se ho?" He asks in a baby tone, making Kaya and me giggle. (My little life, tell your Sunny brother who are you and where are you from?) Still, no response, "Kuch toh bolo, " Sunny says to her, irritated. (Say something) Suddenly, she wiped her fingers which were deep in her saliva on Sunny''s shirt. "What the-" Sunny trailed loudly with the hint of disgust in his tone, making that girl cry by his voice, "Bhabhi sa, handle this girl, " He hands her over me, scared by her sudden cry. I patted her back and shake her a bit in my arms, as a result, she stops crying and holds my dress tightly, hiding her face on my chest. "What we''ll do with her?" Kaya questions, ncing at her, tired of trying. "Let me try for thest time if she didn''t answer we will hand her to the police, they will find her parents, " They both nodded in agreement. "Baby, who are you, and who sent you here?" She looked up to my face when something flickered her eyes as she understood me. "I want to meet Karan, Uncle Daniel sent me, " She finally spoke, we three shared a look in puzzlement. Why a little girl wants to meet Karan, is she Daniel''s rtive? "Well, why? and who is Daniel?" She again ignored Sunny''s question. "He''s Karan''s bro best friend, he came yesterday when you were gone somewhere," Kaya exined to him. Sunny mouthed ''Ohh'' "Since we know that Daniel has sent her here to us and she has a work with Karan then we should take her inside the house, " I said, turning towards the baby, "What''s your name?" "Eshani," My heart stopped beating when I heard her name. "Yes, let''s go, " Sunny said when that driver stopped him. "Bhai mere paise?" He questions. (Brother, what about my money?) "Ohh haa, kitne hue?" Sunny asks, removing wallet from his pocket. (Ohh yeah, how much) "8000 rs, " Sunny gives him a questioning look, "Bhai, issko kya mumbai se yaha leke aaye ho, ki itna paise hogaye?!" (Bro, did you bring her here from Mumbai that you are charging so much money?) I took Esha inside with me and Kaya followed us, leaving Sunny to deal with that driver they were arguing over something but I ignored. "Nhi, Hotel grand dupes ke saamne se uper se bhi ne, galti se susu bhi kar diya tha taxi mein, toh uske kapre aur meri car ki nayi seats ke cover, dry cleaning ke saat, aur usko burgur, coke khya pya g se, " He exins. (No, I picked her from Hotel grand dupes, but she mistakenly pee in the taxi so I had to buy her new clothes and new seat cover for my taxi, plus I had to do dry cleaning as well and I also feed her burgur and coke) Sunny sighed, annoyed, "Alright, " Chapter 51: Please Chapter 51: Please Anjali "Just go, and answer the door before he gets more doubt. Esha is safe with me," Daniel assured me, and having no other option, I cleared the sweats from my face and I ran towards the door to open, praying for the safety of them. Marcello smiled at me as I opened the door, he entered the room with his bodyguards. "Why did it take you so long to open the damn door?" He asks, observing the room and then me. "I was in the kitchen, " I lied, as he walked over to the balcony, signaling his men to check every corner of the room. He nodded, suddenly asking, "Ain''t it''s an amazing view, Anjali?" I gulped my saliva in fear, hoping that Daniel had climbed down by now safely. I didn''t want Marcello to catch him, the thin line of cement bricks was there between Marc and Danny, just one wrong of any one of them and we will be finished. "I asked something!" He shouted, breaking my thought process. I replied, dumbfounded, "Yes, it''s beautiful," He chuckled meekly, " Good." "Sir, No one is there, not even your daughter, " One of his men spoke,ing out from the bedroom. "Now, tell me where''s my little angel?" "Please, Marc, don''t involve her, " I begged, he turned towards me as his eyes flicked at my helplessness. "You know what, I can assure you that I love Esha more than anyone in this world. But unfortunately, that little girl has to pay for your mistake." "Please¡­" "Where is she?!!" "She''s not with me, " I stated. "I know that I want her location, where did you hide her?!" He shouted, flinching me back in ultimate fear. "I won''t tell you doesn''t matter what! " I screamed back in hatred. He strides straight over to me as he clutched hand full of my hair in his, squeezing it tightly, making the Niagara fall of teare down to my cheeks in pain, I grab his hand in the mere attempt of protecting myself. "What do you think of yourself, huh? If you won''t tell me, I won''t be able to find her?! You have no one and nowhere to go! It won''t take me long to reach her!" He snarled on my face, tightening his grip. Suddenly a sound from the balcony caught his attention, "What''s that?!" He asked, loudly, and made his way back to the balcony, I trembled on the ground as a wave of relief rushed over me for a mile seconds before he burst out in anger. "That guy! Go and get him! My daughter Esha is with him!!!" He ordered his guards, they bowed to him and immediately ran to get that guy which I think is Daniel. Oh no! They will catch him and everything will be over, I closed my eyes and prayed to God for the safety of them, I heard his footsteps approaching me again, I felt his hand clenching my arms as he threw me on the ss table, making the pieces of ss go inside of me, letting the blood slip from the side of my brain as well. A Whine left my mouth in groovy pain. He pped me hard, saying, "He is your boyfriend, no! That''s why you weren''t opening the door to hide him!" "H-he is not my boyfriend!" I manage to let out the words from my mouth. He shook his head, furiously, pinching my chin to make me face him, "You''re being an innocent girl, the act is over now! If he is not your boyfriend then who is he to you?! Huh?! Who is he?! Why is Esha with him?!!" He questioned. "He is just my friend! Who is helping me to save Esha from a devil like you!" I yelled out, ring at him with disgust. He pushed me back on the floor, "Lie, this is just a lie!" "Sir, here he is, " My heart hammered inside of me when his man told him that they got Daniel, I slowly got up in a sitting position with the help of my elbow only to see Daniel was all alone and struggling in their grips, his face was showing the fresh wound, and slight blood was the corner of his lips. "Where is Esha, you bastard!" Marc yelled at him, smacking a punch on his face. Daniel smiled meekly at him, "Where she should be," his response makes him more furious. "You are not doing this right!" ~~~ Siya "Karan bro is not picking up my calls, " Sunny stated, getting pissed off. "What happened to Karan, is he that busy?" Maa sa questions. "Karan bro never answers the phone calls during meetings, so it must be the case, " Kaya rifies. I sighed and turned back to Eshani, she was eating ice cream In Maa sa''s arms it hardly has been an hour, and they both already developed a closeness, Maa sa looks too happy to have Esha around, she says kissing her cheeks, "If Karan had a daughter she must have been like this, So cute and pretty, " Maa sa tickles on her stomach, making her giggle, "I wonder, what helps this little girl wants from Karan," "I will give him a call, " I said, dialing his number and within a few rings, he responded. "What''s up, Adah?" He questions over the phone. "I hope, I am not bothering you, " "No, sweetheart, just say the matter, " He said, sweetly. "Actually¡­.." I told him everything I knew about Esha and how she reached us, he was silent for a brief moment, processing my words carefully, I heard him sigh before he spoke again. "Adah, I have no idea about that girl as much as I know Daniel has a nephew, not a niece, but don''t worry, I will be there 30 minutes, " He says, hanging up. "He said, he will be here soon, " I told them as Sunny nced at me suspiciously. "What?" I asked. "Why didn''t Karan bro answer my calls but yours?" "That''s because You always interrupt him, but Bhabhi sa doesn''t, so perhaps that''s why, " Kaya taunts, smiling teasingly. He rolls his eyes, "Whatever, " he ends the argument with that, not even trying to defend himself this time. After some time Karan shows up, hastily making his way to us, concern yet worry was clearly showing on his face. "Karan sa?" I call out, standing from my ce. "So...where is she?" He questions, I indicated towards Maa sa, where Esha was seated, enjoying her time eating, sweets and desserts. Karan nodded to me, wandering towards Esha with a smile, "Hey, " He calls her. She looks at him with her sweet innocent eyes but as usual, she didn''t respond to him at first, instead, she crawled in my arms, hiding her face behind my stole, "Esha, don''t be shy, this is Karan, you came here for his help right? " I say, bringing her attention to him again. "You are Karan, " She says in her baby voice which was more like a question, making Karan smile. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Yes, that''s me, princess, " He replies, kissing her knuckles. She chuckled in amusement. "You think I am a princess?" She questions, innocently. "Of course, I do, you are just like little Cindere, " She giggles, gleaming, " I believe you, " "Thanks for believing in me, I am honored, princess," Karan bows his head, this time making usugh as well," Now, tell me what help you wanted, " She bits her lips for a few seconds, "My mom and Uncle Daniel are in danger, they need your help, " She finally revealed the truth. Karan cocks his brow up, enlisting the fear in him, "What?? Where are they now?!" "In the hotel, " Esha tells. "In which Hotel, princess?" ''"Umm, I don''t know, " "How we''ll know where her mother and Daniel are if she doesn''t tell us the hotel name, we can''t find every hotel, can we?" I questioned. "Well-" Sunny suddenly cuts Karan off. "I think I know, that taxi driver told me that he picked up Esha in front of the hotel grand dupes, " Sunny says, making Karan rose his brow again in confusion. Chapter 52: What is going on? Chapter 52: What is going on? Karan "Hotel grand dupes?" I repeated in utter confusion. "Yes, I am sure I heard that only, " Sunny confirms. I immediately got up, I don''t know what kind of coincidence is this but the hotels that I dealt with Marcello this morning, are also actually hotel grand dupes and now my question is what Danny is doing there and how he fell into trouble with this girl''s mother. I knew that he wasn''t here just to see my mom. There was something he wanted to tell me but didn''t get the right timing. "Then we better hurry up, " I stated, not wanting to waste more of my time here, If Daniel is in danger then I should go there with ns. "I think we should take Esha with us as well, she can at least recognize her mother, " Sunny said. I nodded in agreement, "Yes, Adah, you alsoe with us, you can handle her better, " "Yeah, " "Wait, I also want toe, " Kaya said and Mom joined her. "No, Kaya stays at home with Maa, take care of her, " I stated. She wanted to say something but she didn''t and just gave me a short nod. As we made our way to the car, driving straight to the grand dupes. Along the way, I informed the hotel staff about my arrival so if they could see anything suspicious they can inform me right away and also to the cops, just in case, if the matter goes out of my hands I want to be ready with n b. Besides I am the prince of this city so they didn''t take the risk of asking me questions about the sudden requirements of security. Esha was silently seated on Adah''sp, not understanding what''s going on, I can''t me her for that though, she too small to expect anything anyway. She is indeed cute. "We are there, " Sunny told us, pulling the car to the parking lot. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Greetings, Sir, " A middle-aged man whom I think, is Manager greeted me with a smile and big bookies as we entered the hotel, Esha suddenly gets scareding here, so Adah hid her face with the help of a scarf to rx her and within a minute she calmed down, "I see, you are here with your family, " He says amused, "I can give you the tour around the hotel-" I cut him off. "No, I am here for something else, " ~~~ Anjali Danny passed out after receiving hundreds of punches and kicks all over his body, Marc also pped me several times but Danny didn''t open his mouth about Esha''s whereabouts which I was d but also sad for his bad condition because of me. Though, he signaled me from his eyes that she is safe so I am feeling revealed. "I don''t understand why you''re suffering from so much pain just to save Esha, I swear I will leave you once you, tell me where is she, " Marc said, trying to make a deal with him after attempting failed ns of beating him and he will blurt out everything to him. "I won''t tell anything, " Danny trails off in pain. Marc sighed with frustration just then one of his men said, "Sir, The manager has informed us that the second owner of his hotel is here with his family, " He raised his eyebrows, "What? Why Karen is here?" He questions. My head shot up in the realization of what I just heard, did he said, ''Karan'' my mouth opened itself in solid confusion. "We don''t know, Sir, " "Alright, keep an eye on them till Ie back, "With that, he storms off. I sighed in relief, hoping for the best. ~~~ Karan "What is it, Sir?" That manager asked me. "Actually¡­" Before I could tell him, I saw Marcello suddenly approaching me with a smile, I didn''t know he is here too. "Mr. Karan, d to see you again on the same day," He said, hugging me, his eyes roam to the Adah with lust, as I stepped between them. "Me too, " "Ohh, I think you are here with your beautiful wife for lunch and with your driver, "He says with the lust dripping from his voice. Even Adah averted her eyes from him in disgust. "Excuse me, I am not his driver I am his younger brother, Sunny, " He corrected him, ring. "Thanks, Mr. Marcello, but I am here for important work if you don''t mind, " He nodded, "Come this way," he says, leading us towards the grand restaurant of the hotel as we sat down on the table, near a big water fountain, "by the way, is it your child?" He asks, gesturing towards Esha in Adah''s arms. "No, we are actually here in the first ce to find her mother, " I said. He rose a brow at me, "What do you mean? If she got lost or something?" "Sort of, " "Can show me her face, " I nodded and understood me without telling her, Adah removed the scarf from her face, allowing Marcello to see her carefully and within a second his eyes went dark and jaw clenched like he was angry. "Esha?" He mumbled her name and Esha reacted to his voice too, she gave him a short nce and instantly hidden back into Adah, scared. "You know her?" We asked in unison. "Yes, She''s my daughter, " He replies, "What is she doing with you?" "It doesn''t matter, you should be grateful that she was with me, safe, " I said, he nodded, smiling. "Right, I was really worried for her, I am sorry that you have to go through all the trouble, and thank you for bringing her to me, " He countered, "Can I get my daughter back?" His expression was showing that he wasn''t even a bit worried about Esha, I was getting a doubt. Esha clutched Adah''s dress, tightly like she doesn''t want to leave with her dad, Adah patted her back to ease her, "If you don''t mind, Mr. Marcello, can we know how She got lost?" Adah asked, doubting him too. "Well, " He pressed his lips together, thinking for an excuse, "She was with her mother, going shopping and on the way, she lost Esha somewhere, I was about to go and take help of the police but before that, you guys brought her back, safely." None of us couldn''t digest his statement, we know he was lying because ording to Esha, Daniel told her to ask for help from me and a little girl like her won''t lie about such a big thing. I signaled to Dave through my phone, he is a police inspector, as an indication that something is off here and I am going to need his help soon. "Can we meet her mother?" I asked, "Just to hand Esha to her, personally, we want to see her happy reaction, " He sped his jaw, "Sorry to say but her mother is busy with some work, " "What kind of mother would she be if she can''te to see her daughter, " Adah spoke, angry yet disgusted. He stood up from the chair, furiously, "Don''t ask me questions. Give my daughter back to me, you bitch!" He shouted out at Adah and was about to p her when I grabbed his hand. "Don''t you dare to say something like that to my wife! You scoundrel, Let alone touching," I finished my line with a hard smack on his nose, making him struggle on the ground with pain. "Guards, teach him a lesson!" Hemended his bodyguards to beat me but we smirked hard, indicating to him to look behind him. Baffled, he did, only to find Inspector dave with his constables, arresting his men. "You can''t do this with me, Karan! I am the owner of this hotel, it''s my property!" I chuckled meekly, "But in the morning, you sell 98% percent of your hotel rights to me, it means I indirectly yet legally own every single hotel you have in India, Isn''t it a lovely coincidence, Marcello?" "Not only that, Mr. Marcello you tried to hurt a woman, and Karan sir just defended her so we have to arrest you on the basis of attempting to hit a woman, " Dave spoke in a matter-of-fact manner. "It''s bullshit!" He yelled. "Where is this girl''s mother?" I questioned, ring at him, when he didn''t respond, Dave pped on his head from behind. "Answer!" "In-room no. 304, " He said, totally humiliated. Dave signaled his half of the constables to hold him till we went into room 304 to see what''s wrong. As we reached the room, we heard some screaming of Daniel, my heart thumped hard, and almost jumped into my throat. "That''s Danny, we need to save him, " I muttered. "It doesn''t look like he is alone, " Dave whispered as he prepared his gun to fire. He knocked on the door. "Who''s there?" A voice replied. Chapter 53: Truth revealed Chapter 53: Truth revealed Rhea I am getting so impatient to know if Rena found anything about Adah or not, she is a typical clumsy girl but at least, I have a hope of her that she can do my work for the sake of money. I sent her half of the payment already to keep my words. And I am already regretting my stupid move I shouldn''t have to say about money but whatever pays to do my work. I sighed and decided to have a shower first to calm my brain when suddenly my phone started to ring with tons of notifications, I never get so many messages before, who could be it? Wandering towards the table where my phone is ced, I picked it up, finding Rena sent me some pictures on Whatsapp, what is it? I opened the pictures, seeing what I wasn''t able to believe. "What the heck?!" I muttered to myself, observing the pictures of Adah in bikinis and even in some other photos she was almost naked, is it real pictures or someone did to frame her?! I instantly called Rena and she replied to my call within seconds. "What is this, Rena?!" "You saw the pictures, I guess, " She says in a smirking tone. "Yes, I did, but is it true, it could be fake as well," I stated, not appreciating. "No, it''s 100 percent real pictures shot by Adah herself, I even went to a professional photographer to confirmed, " She said with genuine proof. I shook my head in denying, "Something is still wrong, Rena, that Adah can''t even dare to wear jeans and top and you are talking about bikini?! I am pretty sure Karan''s haters must have created these fake pictures to frame him in controversy," She sighed heavily, "Then, Ma''am, is it possible that she is not Karan''s wife Adah, but someone else with the same name and face?" She questions. My eyes gleamed brightly and a chuckle left my lips, "If that''s the actual case, then you have no idea what you have given to me, Rena!" "What, how?" "Don''t ask more questions just do one thing, contact this girl and tell her to meet me, if she gets doubt say it''s regarding a brand and she is selected to be the model," "Okay, as you say, " ~~~ Karan Doctors came into the room as per my request and started to do their work means to bandage Danny and Anjali''s wounds. Adah went into the bedroom with Anjali to give some help to her in changing clothes anddies'' stuff while Sunny and I stayed with Danny to give him moral support, his bones were fractured badly, and some part of his body was brutally damaged that he needs to wear a ster around that area for weeks at least whereas Inspector Dave was sitting on the stole waiting to get answers so he can make a proper FIR against Marcello. And Esha slept on another couch in Sunny''s arms after she got bored with everything. "I know, Dan, this is not the right timing to give you the burden of questions but I am being impatient, what the hell is going on?? How you caught yourself in such big trouble?!" N?velDrama.Org owns this. He wasying on the couch as the doctor bandaged his shoulder wounds, he sought in pain before peeping at me, "I wouldn''t be in this condition right now if you had helped me in the first ce, " He says, ring. I raised my eyebrow, "What help? When did you ask for my help?!" "You were in the hospital when I informed you that Anjali needs our help, you refused to do so but I didn''t and decided to help her, " I sighed still not getting him properly just then Adah and Anjali came out from the bedroom, after changing the clothes, a couple of bandages were visible on her head, Adah helped her to walk towards In our direction her legs seems like broken too as she gave me a small smile which I ignored, looking away. "I told you Anjali to rest, you can tell everythingter on, " Adah said. "No, Adah, it''s fine, It''s better as fast as I tell everything to Karan and everyone here, " She says, looking towards me, I moved my gazes back to Danny. "Care to exin in detail?" I told Danny. "I think Anjali can exin better, " He says, getting up in a sitting position with the help of the doctor. Everyone''s eyes turned in her direction except for mine, "I know, Karan you are still upset with me but please, I beg you to give me a chance to exin myself, " She said with guilt in her tone. Must be fake guilt to get my sympathy. I shook my head with a chuckle in hatred, "I don''t want to listen to anything from you, first you broke my heart badly, and after years Danny is in this condition, and if Esha hasn''t reached my house then I couldn''t imagine the consequence that little girl has to face because of you, you are nothing but harmful to everyone including your daughter as well, " I spat, removing all the venom I stored inside myself for years on her. She nodded as a tear slipped from her eyes, I felt bad for a minute but it''s nothing aspared to the pain she gave to my heart. "Fine, not for me but for the sake of Esha, please listen just for once, she is your daughter, " She said, taking my attention on her, Adah palmed her lips in shock whereas Sunny and Dave were inspecting the possible hopes as I narrowed my eyes at her words. "Do you have any idea what you rubbish you are talking about??!!!" "Karan, she is right, Esha is your daughter," Daniel confirmed, making my blood went cold, Danny definitely can hide things from me but he won''t lie and not in this situation. "What?! How?" "That''s what I want to exin, " Anjali trailed off. "Karan sa, I think you should give her one chance and for Esha as well, " Adah spoke in her defense, I wanted to scold her for interfering without knowing anything about this cheater girl but I kept my words to myself because I also wanted to know how Esha is my daughter. I nodded, annoyed, indicating to her to speak, " Go on, " Adah smiled at me as thanks, I mirrored. "Thank you so much, Karan, I will always be grateful for this chance, " With that, she sits on the couch next to Danny as Adahes to my side, putting her hand on my shoulder. Anjali began the story when I proposed and how she broke up with me, I was way too angry on that part but I remained calm and silent, letting her continue, she told us about her parents who forced her marriage with Marcello and he can''t be dad, "And that''s how I know Esha is your daughter, Marcello started to beat me to death as he already killed my parents in front of my eyes so just to save Esha I came here for your help and rest you know, " I didn''t know that my body was cold after listening to her entire story so everyone, was processing what to say and how. "You know what, Anjali, if you just have told me the truth earlier without breaking my heart, you wouldn''t have suffered so much, we wouldn''t have this conversation right now and Esha would have been Suryavanshi instead of Nicolo," I stated, sighing, "Though, Here''s my card if you need money or something for Esha, you can always personally contact me plus you can stay here as much as you want, " Adah and Sunny shot me dead res for my rude behavior but I avoided them. "Anyway, we got another allegation to put on Marcello is domestic violence and murders, " Dave said, matter-of-factly. "Make sure, he doesn''t get bail any time soon, " I said. He nodded to me. "Anjali, why don''t you join us for dinner tonight at our home?" Adah asked as I stared at her in disbelief. "Me¡­?" Anjali trails off, baffled. "Yes, why not." Chapter 54: What I have to do? Chapter 54: What I have to do? Rhea I wasn''t able to digest the fact that Rena actually for the first time she did my work so right that I am proud of her, I didn''t think she would ever be able to do something in her life and she proved me wrong. However, what I am most d about is that I managed to contact Adah...Aha, not Karan''s wife Adah but her doppelganger. I paid for her flight to Jodhpur and arranged for her to stay In a hotel, in the name of modeling, she is so stupid that after just hearing the fake amount of money I proposed to her she didn''t ask many questions and instantly agrees to meet me. She would be here anytime soon. I sat down on my office chair, sipping my coffee when a knock on the door took my attention. "Door is open, " I said and the door creaked open and my eyes went super wide and my jaw fell somewhere on the ground. For a sweet moment, I thought I was looking at Karan''s wife. "Huh? Rhea ma''am?" She questions, entering the office. "Yes, it''s me, you must be Adah, " I say sping my thoughts. "Yep, I got your email regarding some modeling shoots and stuff¡­" She trails off, taking the seat in front of me. I smiled at her, stupidity, "Sure, actually, I will pay you more than you can dream about but¡­.." "Anything for money." She winks. As I thought¡­... "I want you to do something else, " She cracks up, "What is it?" "Wait a minute," I said, opening the files in myptop, showing her pics of Karan''s wife, her lips agape in disbelief as she narrows her eyes at them. "Siya?" She mumbles a name. "No, she is Adah and the man next to her is her billionaire husband Karan, " "You got it wrong, Adah is me, that''s my twin sister Siya, and how did this bitch manage to trap such a hot, handsome, rich husband?!" She says with venom in her tone. Wait...did she just say, twin?! As much as it''s getting confusing it''s getting way more interesting as well. "Twin? What do you mean? And why you seem to hate her, " I questioned, innocently. She sighed, shaking her head in hatred, "Siya and I are twins, I am the eldest one, and she is the most loved child by parents, they always adored her and supported her but when it came to me they refused to my dreams that''s why I hate her so much so I decided to run away from my house after they forced me to get married to someone," "And that someone is none other than Karan Suryavanshi, the prince of Jodhpur and the self-made billionaire, " I rified to her with a smirk to show her, her mistake. "See, my parents get her married to him instead of me, if they had told me about him earlier I would have been Karan''s wife instead of that Siya bitch, now I hate her more!" She spats in disgust. "No worries, I hate her too and that''s why I need your help to destroy her. " N?velDrama.Org owns this. "What do I have to do?" ~~~~ Siya I wasn''t happy with Karan''s behavior towards Anjali whether she is his ex or something, he should respect her not because she is his daughter''s mom but also has a woman. I wasn''t shocked aspared to Karan himself, I took a glimpse of him every other 5 minutes only to find he is still busy processing what just happened and on top of it, Danny''s bad health condition makes it worse. I must be lying if I say I didn''t get the honest feeling that Esha is Karan''s daughter, the way she looks is just so simr to Karan, although she has her mother''s beauty as well. She is just so perfect little Angel. "Adah, Why did you invite her for dinner?" Karan''s voice snapped me out of my thoughts. I sighed, ncing at him, "What''s wrong with you, Karan sa? She is the mother of Esha, you should at least try to be nice to her, " He heaves res at me, "For, what? Huh? you know what she did to me and still, you are taking her side." "I am not taking anyone''s side, I just want Esha to get the love of her dad too, real dad, all these years I don''t know how Marcello treated her but all I know is she deserves a great dad like you," I told him genuinely, setting my hand on his shoulder. He chuckled, confusing me, "A couple of hours ago, I had no idea that I am a father, and what makes you think that I can be a great dad?" He tried to make it sound sarcastic but he wasn''t able to hide the seriousness in his tone. "From the way, your eyes twinkled when you saw her for the first time and within seconds you made her smile like no one else, I notice the anger and regret in your eyes when you know Marcello tried to kill her and you couldn''t be there to save her, you allowed to stay Anjali as long as she wants just because you didn''t want Esha to be in some kind of trouble again or else you-" I got cut off when he instantly he wraps his arms around my waist pulling me closer to him as he closed the distance between us, kissing me hard on lips, making it difficult for me to breathe, I quickly returned his gesture and lost myself in the sudden sweet, passionate moment. He broke the kiss, panting heavily so did me, "Just stop it¡­" He breathed out. I looked into his eyes, confused, "Stop what?" He cups my cheeks, whispering, "Stop observing me soo much, " "Why?" "Because I am not worthy of your attention, Adah, you are just too kind and good for a man like me, I still wonder what have I done that I got a beautiful, understanding wife like you, " He says, kissing my knuckles. I chuckled, "So, it means you are willing to give a chance to, Anjali for Esha, no?" He sighed, frustrated before shing me his best dead res, "Adah, don''t ruin this moment by taking her name, " "Please, Karan sa, she''s Esha mom, you can''t be upset with her all your life we all know, she deserves your forgiveness and Esha deserves your love, " "I am sorry, Adah, but this is not possible, I can love Esha but I can''t forgive Anjali ever, " "Please for me¡­" "No, never," "Fine, then!" I said, crossing my arms on my chest, "I will stay upset with you, and if Maa sa asked you the reason behind my sad face, you won''t be able to exin anything to her and she would get super angry at you!" His eyes widened in shock, "Woah! You are directly ckmailing me!" "Whatever you think, " I replied on his face before looking away. I heard him let out a small sigh, "Okay, at one condition, " he said as I turned around facing him brightly. "What condition?" He suddenly smirked, "Let''s go for another kiss, " I pushed him, "What?! No! We are in the car!" "I don''t care!" "But-" Before I could finish my sentence, he again copsed his lips on mine and this time it was filled with more passion and love which melted me. Thank God, Sunny decided toe with the cab because he wanted to give Karan some time to process everything, plus the space between the driver and passenger seat was divided by a ck hard stic Shield to maintain the privacy between the owner and driver which I was grateful about or otherwise I would have been damn embarrassed by now, nevertheless, I am sure, our driver still can hear the sounds of my kissing moans, however, at the moment, I just didn''t care and enjoyed the kiss. Chapter 55: I admit Chapter 55: I admit Karan Before leaving the hotel I made sure that Danny gets enough rest as much as he can, I even talked to Dave about Marcello the bastard, he has assured me that he can''t do anything while he is here and for that, he needed Anjali''s statement which she dly did. And tomorrow morning, I am sure I am going to hear headlines on the news channels/ papers about ''Famous Italian billionaire is behind the bars for domestic violence and numerous murders'' I just hope these media people don''t drag me in which I am sure they will because I am his business partner, so I told Dave to give extra protection to Anjali and Esha, I don''t want them to get more trouble after what they''ve had gone through. Don''t get me wrong, I am not having any feelings for Anjali just feeling pity for them. Seriously, she could have prevented this marriage with Marc a long time ago by telling me the truth, I would have helped her, dly she had multiple chances but she was blinded by her parent''s fake threats that led her to hell. Though I am done thinking of her. Especially when I got so many things to look forward to and the first thing is Adah, I expected that I have to face her anger and stuff, I thought I have to exin to her everything but what I didn''t expect was she is already so understanding, sweet, and no doubt the most beautiful girl not only from face but from the heart as well, I ever met in my life before. Also, she made me forgive Anjali and she is right, although I should move on from my past for my daughter and her. I am even ready to take Esha''s custody if Anjali agrees, I know Adah can be a great mom too after she has given me enough confidence that I can be a great dad. She knows how to cheer me up with her silly pep talks. Suddenly a question took over my mind and I couldn''t able to control my curiosity behind it, "Adah, I want to know something, " She furrowed her eyebrow, "What?" "Ain''t you should be angry at me or something? You are so calm about knowing I have a daughter from another woman, " N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She chuckled, biting her bottom lips, cutely, "Not angry because you also have no idea about Esha but yes, I admit I am way too jealous about the fact that how madly in love you were with Anjali, she is smart, educated, beautiful any guy would want a woman like her in the first ce, I won''t me you if you want to be with her again instead of me since you have a daughter with her," She states sadly as I frowned. I nce at her with wide eyes, " Adah¡­" "Rhea was right I am a vige girl and If our parents haven''t made that promise, I had no chance of even getting a look from you and here we got married which I am grateful for, I know my limits and I won''t take advantage of this by getting angry or something to emotionally ckmail you to get your attention on me when I know you are already going through a lot mentally and you need my support," She added with a weak smile when for a minute I felt like I shouldn''t have to ask her this question especially when she was happy just a moment ago. I feel my heart breaking into small pieces in sorrow, it''s my fault that I made her feel this way. I better clear up this thing for her before she gets another wrong idea in her sweet little innocent brain. She is definitely too good not only for me but for this world as well. I cupped her both cheeks, making her look into my eyes deeply, " I want you to get one thing super straight fixed in your mind, Adah, she is my past and you are my present and future both, no matter what you are the only girl whom I want to spend rest of my life with, I do not doubt about it and the only wish I have now is to have another beautiful baby but from you only." I finished, kissing her forehead. I chuckled hard at that thought as she blushed. Oh, God! I am so ready to move with Adah, I should start making things right between us, I should give our marriage the chance that it deserves. "Really?" She asks, again observing me with a smile as she was under my body and I was pinning her hands on the seats not to let her move. I grinned, "Yes," I stated. She could have asked me questions but she didn''t and just nodded, my eyes slowly went down to her slightly swollen lips, and her spoiled lipstick, I had no idea I was that hungry to taste them but the kiss was worth it, she is worth it. "Sir, we reached the pce, " my driver said as I sensed the smirk in his voice. But at the moment what I was sadder about is that I wanted to kiss her more and our private time stopped here, for now, I narrowly shrugged and helped Adah to get back in the sitting position, "That lipstick stain," she says, caressing her thumb on my lips, wiping off the stain as I kiss her thumb she quickly takes it back, giggling. I winked at her, she blushed, walking out. "Wait, " I told her, I instantly got to her side, opening her car door, she smiled taking my hand as she came out, I closed the door behind her. "Thank you, " She bows. Iughed, "My pleasure, " As we went inside everyone rushed towards us to know everything especially Mom and Kaya with worried expressions on their faces. "What happened there?", " Where is Esha?", "Is everything okay?", " Sunny, said you were upset", " What was the exact matter?" They bombarded us with questions after questions, Adah and I shared a look before I spoke, strolling inside the living room with her. "Maa, Kaya I will tell you guys everything but first let us breathe properly, " They nodded, saying, "We are sorry, " "Everything went fine and Esha is with her mother, " Adah told them, smiling. "What? It means we can''t meet her again?" They questioned in unison with shock looming over their voice. "Don''t worry, Maa, Esha''s mom is going to join us for dinner tonight, " I said, noticing their lips curved up in a happy smile. "Ohh that''s great, I wanted to meet Esha properly for thest time, " Mom says, happily yet also sadly, "That girl has be my heart just in a few hours, " "Yes, very much, " Kaya joins her. Adah and I nce at each other with a grin. Chapter 56: Dinner at us Chapter 56: Dinner at us Siya I heaved a sigh in happiness, I just can''t believe he kissed me that too like this, I am feeling like I am on cloud nine already, my heart is still beating faster on his words, ''you are the only girl whom I want to spend rest of my life with, '' I smiled like stupid, repeats his line again and again in my mind. "Are you ready, kitty?" He asked, knocking on the door from outside. "Yeah, just a minute more, " I replied, forgetting that I need to get ready for tonight''s dinner, everyone seems to be excited to meet Esha again, and why not? Who knows if we can meet that cute little angel or not. "Waiting," Was all he said as I heard him walking away. I immediately took out a peach color Anarkali dress from our walk-in closet which was just right next to the bathroom, and freshen up, changing into the dress, I just made a small braid of the right side of my hair and leave the rest on my shoulder, I did a bit of makeup and instantly went out after observing myself in the mirror for a sweet time. "Let''s go, " I said, noticing he was busy with his phone, he kept his phone back in his pocket when he heard my voice, turning around his eyes widened in surprise as it trailed down slowly, letting out a small shaky sigh. "Beautiful, " He finally let out, "You are looking so beautiful," Heplimented, smiling proudly. "Thanks, you are looking dazzling too, " I said, indicating his perfectly tailored blue suit with one of the shiniest shoes he was wearing, matching his look. He chuckled as his eyes filled with admiration. "As much as I like to spend this moment with you but unfortunately, we have to go down, Anjali will show up anytime, " Iughed, nodding, "Though, I promise I will make it up for this, " I raised my brow in confusion, "How?" "You will know soon, " He winked, leading me into the living room as he ced his hands on my waist along the way, making every maid notice it and no one seemed to be bothered by it, they just smiled at us, happily. "Thank God, you both are on time at least, " Maa sa said in relief. We look at her, puzzled, "Means?" I ask. "Sunny is gone somewhere and Kaya is still getting ready, " She finishes when Kaya hesitantly runs towards us. "I am ready, I am ready!" She says, showing up, "I am sorry if I amte, " "No, you are not, where is Sunny if may I ask?" Karan asked her. She thought for a moment, "I don''t exactly know but probably went on a date because he was wearing a super stylish jacket, ripped jeans, trying to make himself look hotter, " She says, rolling her eyes. Weughed, "Ohh, if he''s serious? Then I don''t mind if he wants to get married this soon, " Maa sa jokes. "Are we having a party and no one told me?" Thakur sa asked, entering the living room as his eyes flicker seeing the decoration just for dinner. If you guys are wondering where he was all this time then he went outside the city for his business work and now came. "Yes, you can say, dear, " Maa sa trails, telling him about this dinner n and everything she knows. Thakur sa nodded in understanding as Karan told him the rest of the story till how he saved Anjali and her daughter Esha with the help of Daniel, leaving the part that Esha is his daughter and Anjali was his girlfriend, he denoted her as his good friend from Us to not to make thingsplicated for Maa and Thakur sa to understand and ask him questions. Thakur sa nced at Karan, proudly, "That''s my boy! I am so proud of you, " He stated, giving him a tight hug that Karan wanted to deny because he was already embarrassed with the fact that Thakur sa was treating him like a 7-year-old boy who saved a bird and her eggs from falling off her nest after hearing the story. "Okay, Dad, can I breathe?" Karan asked, pulling away. "Sir, they are here, " A maid told us, saving Karan from getting scolded by his dad. "That''s great, " Karan said, going to wee them as I joined him, it was just an excuse to avoid his dad''s scowl look when he said he can''t breathe. We walked towards the gate together as Maa, Kaya, and Thakur sa followed from behind. Anjali was standing at the entrance with Esha looking, surprised, noticing such a big pce. "Hey, Anjali!" I greeted, bringing her attention. "Hii, Adah, and¡­.Karan, " She says in a low voice, giving him a small sad smile and in return, Karan gave her a big grin, or perhaps, it was for Esha. "Hello, Anjali and my princess!" Karan says, moving swiftly on Esha''s height as she ran into his arms directly, he instantly wrapped them around her. "How are you doing, Princess?" He asks. "I am okay but Mamma is having a headache, " She says, making everyone look into Anjali''s way to confirm, she shoves us off with a weak smile. "I ate a painkiller beforeing here so it would be fine, " She replies. We nodded as I Introduced Anjali to Karan''s family, she suddenly became happy, seeing them. We went inside the house as we sat down at the dining table. "I am hungry!" Esha said, still hugging Karan. "Bring food fast, My princess is hungry!" Karan orders the maids while giving a kiss to Esha, she giggles showing her cute broken teeth. "But, you call me princess, so what do I call you?" She asked him innocently, we silently chuckled. "You call me, Karan already, no?" "Umm, yes, but mom says we should not address elders by their names, it''s a bad manner, " "Well¡­" "Do you know Esha, Karan is a real-life king," I told her, she looked at him with wide eyes. "Really?" He nodded, confirming. "Then, I will call you King from now on, " She said. "If you say, my princess, " Weughed at her sweetness. Some maids came up with the tray of food and ced it on the table, we quickly dug in as Karan began to feed Esha from his hands. "By the way, I was wondering, Anjali dear if you can bring Esha back some time again because in no time we already be so close to her, and especially me, she is just like my granddaughter¡­.." Maa sa said to her, grinning sadly. "Of course, Maa, you don''t have to request, " Anjali replied, giving her an assuring smile, as Karan coughed hard when she called her ''Maa'' "Are you okay, Karan?" We three asked in unison, creating an echo around the room. He looked up at us, surprised yet confused, "I am fine, " He says, drinking water. "Right, thanks Anjali," Maa sa thanked her. ~~~ Dinner had already ended and Esha was ying in the garden with Maa, Kaya, and Thakur sa, Anjali was also there with them as I stood up, letting them enjoy their time, and went to find Karan instead, he disappeared right after dinner without telling any of us anything. Gratefully, I found him standing a bit far away from the garden, he was looking up in the sky like he was admiring the stars with a smile on his lips. "Karan sa?" I called him, he instantly glimpsed at me, giving me his breathtaking smile, my heart skipped for a moment. "What are you smiling at?" I questioned, making him smile wider. He shook his head, putting his hands in his jeans pocket in cold, "Nothing specific, just seeing Maa so truly happy after a while is giving me a great feeling that I was missing all over these years, " "Ohh," "And that too because of you, " he trails. "No, it''s because of Esha-" He cut me off. "It''s not only because of her, Adah, if you haven''t invited them to dinner I have never seen her this happy before, " I chuckled, "You are giving me too much credit, " N?velDrama.Org owns this. "You deserves, " We were silent for a few minutes as I joined him in admiring the sky, "I wanted to see the sky covered with the nket of stars, " I randomly let out. He peeks at me, "Is that your wish?" I nodded slowly, "Yes, you can say, " I said, and when a voice interrupted us. "I hope I am not bothering you both, " Anjali spoke, wandering towards us. "Oh, no you are not, " I replied, noticing Karan rolling his eyes with a sigh, saying something under his breath which I wasn''t able to catch. Chapter 57: same fate Chapter 57: same fate Karan She nodded slowly, "Yes, you can say, " she says brightly, I wanted to hug her when a voice interrupted us. "I hope I am not bothering you both, " Anjali spoke, wandering towards us. I averted my gazes. "Oh, no you are not, " Adah replies, and I rolled my eyes with a small sigh of frustration. "Mood ruiner, " I mumbled under my breath addressing Anjali, I wanted to spend some more with Adah since we were alone but no, someone has to ruin our time in some way. "If you don''t mind, can I steal Karan for a few minutes?" She asks Adah, she nced at me and then back at her. "Sure, " Adah said, turning towards me as she mouthed, ''Please try to be nice to her'' while shing me her puppy eyes and left, leaving me alone with her. Anjali has so many reasons to steal my happiness away from me. "Hey, Karan, " She starts the conversation after getting ignored by me for 3 straight minutes. "What is it?" I directly questioned. "I...umm, thanks for saving me today, " She trails off, glimmering a smile. I nodded my head, "No worries, but I don''t you to be in the dark thinking I was there to save you, whatever, I did was only for Danny and Esha, " I said, noticing her face fall. She kept her sadness hidden and stered a smile, "Still, if you haven''t hade, I couldn''t imagine what consequences we had to face, " "Don''t imagine then, " I told her. "I am sorry for everything, " She says in a low voice. I shot her a nce in annoyance, "I should have to tell you earlier, " "But you haven''t cus you never trusted me enough, " I told her, slightly pissed off. She shook her head in no, "It''s nothing like that, Karan, I trusted you more than anything it''s just that...." "You were scared of your parents and that bastard Marc." I finished for her. She nodded in agreement, "I was stupid, " "I know, " "Can you ever forgive me?" She asks with teary eyes. "You are already forgiven, " She shot me a shocking look like she didn''t hear me well, "What?" "You are forgiven, Anjali I am no more upset with you, " "Thank you," She trailed off, stuttering. Iughed, she looked at me, puzzled, "What''s funny?" "Cause, It''s so funny that my ex and my wife both had the same fate, both were forced by their parents to marry, both married to the men they don''t know, one turned out to be a bloody asshole and I am no less than him..." She chuckled, "Though my life turned hell and she is got lucky to have your love unlike me, " I shake my head in denying, a big smile crept my lips, "No, after you broke up with me, I was so heartbroken that I just saw girls as a fuck toy, I decided that if you can''t be mine, I won''t fall in love with any girl again. But my mom already arranged this marriage with Adah, I couldn''t able to deny her so having no choice, I married Adah that innocent girl, had no idea about me or anything, we had no rtionship still she always stood by me in all the situations, she showed me what selfless love looks like without expecting anything back, no doubt, I am the luckiest one to have her and her love, " I peek a hint of jealousy and guilt in her eyes, she bit her lower lips, saying, "You also love her a lot, no?" She asked me about Adah but rather than telling her my feelings, I better keep my mouth shut, changing my words to, "Who?" She raised her brow with a chuckle, "You know I meant Adah, you love her so much, no?" And she caught my feelings. "Yes, I do, " I said without hesitation. We had nothing left to talk about though I wanted to ask her for Esha''s custody and a couple of things, I decided not to and shrugged off, I was about to move when her words stopped me in my tracks. "Please take care of her, " ~~~ Siya I hope Karan and she are not arguing over their past, I am worried about it, I wonder if it was a good idea to leave them alone for some time? Inhaling a breath, I decided to shrug off my negative feelings, enjoying time with the family, Karan was right, I also saw Maa and others so happy for the time. Suddenly I got a call, I excused myself, moving away from them to answer, who can call me at this hour? "Hello?" "Hey, Siya!" "Adah?!" I let out her name in shock, "Where are you?! Do you have any idea how worried Mom is?!" I silently scold her. "Sh, rx, I am fine and don''t tell our parents that I called you, " "Okay, but how did you call me at this hour?" "Actually, I wanted to meet you," "Right now?!" "No, idiot, in the morning, is it possible?" "Yes, where I have toe, and what''s the matter?" "I will tell you everything, just know, it''s quite important and our usual ce near theke behind our house, please try toe alone, Okay?" She hangs up, not waiting for my response. Why did Adah seem to be so panicked? Also after months, she called me instead of Mom, I am feeling like something is not going to be right. ~~~ Karan "I will, always, " I smiled at her, she returned my gesture, "have you thought about what you wanna do next?" I asked her. She nced at me with a quirked eyebrow, "I don''t know.....to be honest, but I always wanted to open my dance school so..." "I don''t think you need to do anything since you have Marcello''s all property on your name, I guess, " "Not all, only some of his business and private penthouses are on Esha''s name and as her mother, it gives me right to handle them but I don''t want to keep it because they are made from people''s blood," I nodded my head, "What will you do then?" "I will sell it off and will donate that money to the education of those kids who can''t afford it," Grinning, I said, "Good idea, " "Thanks, if you don''t mind Karan, can I ask you a favor?" N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Sure." "I am considering finishing my graduation for a while now, and just got the chance so it will take me a couple of years till then can you take care of Esha for me?" I shot her a look in disbelief before letting out a chuckle, "Of course, I would love to have her with me, " Sheughed, "Great!" "Yes. We should go back, everyone must be finding us, " I stated. She nodded as we returned to the garden where we found Esha was asleep on Mom''sp, she was caressing her hair, mom and dad both are super happy today I just want to see them like that. I looked around for Adah, noticing her walking towards us with a nk face as she was fidgeting with her phone, disappearing into her world of thoughts. "Earth to Adah, " I snapped her out of her thoughts, she looked up at me, startled, "Where were you?" She shook her head, giving me a small smile, "Nowhere, " she replied, changing the topic, "How did it go?" I sighed, wanting to know what''s wrong but decided to shrug it off, replying, "It went fine, " Chapter 58: She is brainwashing you Chapter 58: She is brainwashing you Siya Last night everything was going right, Karan kissed me, he forgives Anjali as per my request, And everyone was happy but my happiness doesn''t stay long with me, I guess especially after I received the call from my forgotten twin sister and, to be honest, she reminded me my real name, my identity that I lost in past months. Though her words are worrying me way too much, she said she wants to meet me because it''s something important, what work could she have with me? For thest 18 years of my life I stayed with her, she never had any work from me, and then why all of a sudden? I wandered off to the living room hence it''s dead silent because everyone went out for their respective works, Karan took Maa on the medical check-up since she got ready for surgery so there are a few tests she has to go through for a sessful surgery, Kaya went to college, Thakur sa was at his office, and Sunny? God knows where he is. I descended thest steps of the stair when I found Sunny was walking in my direction with his jacket in his hands, he looked happy because he kept giggling about something. "Hey, Bhabhi sa!" He greeted me with a smile. "Hi, Sunny," "Where is everyone?" He asks. "Went out, and where are youing from?" He smiles shyly, scratching his head, "Consider this as a date, " Ohh, so Kaya was right. "And¡­? Did you propose to her?!" He shook his head, dropping his smile, "Not yet, I didn''t get the chance, anyway, I think you are also leaving somewhere." I nodded, "Yeah," "If you want, I can drop you, " He suggested. "No, thanks, you should rest after a long night, " He raised his brow, "Are you sure?" "Yes, " "Okay then, " He smiled at me and went upstairs to his room, I immediately strolled off to the gate where my cab was waiting for me. After a while, when I reached our usual ce which is not so far away from my home, I stood near the lake and admired its beauty. I have so many memories of this ce and all they have a special room in my heart. "Siya?" I quickly turned around when I heard Adah''s voice calling me out. "Adah?" I said her name with a chuckle of disbelief when I saw her standing right behind me with her hands crossed over her chest. "Surprised to see me?" She questions. "Of course, Adah! I missed you all this time, where were you, and how are you doing?!" I asked, going to hug her but she took a few steps away from me like a nket of serious expression covered her face, suddenly. "Don''t pretend that you cared for me, Siya," "What?" "I know you were enjoying all the luxury that I deserve!" She yelled out, out of the blue. "Means?" I asked, raising my brows in puzzlement. She narrowed her eyes at me, "Don''t try to be innocent! You married that billionaire Karan because of his wealth and reputation! When we all know how much you were crazy about that Vishal!" I shook my head with my lips agape, "You are getting it wrong, Adah, I didn''t know anything about Karan before I just took your ce to save our parent''s reputation and the promise they made to his parents. And I met him for the first time during our marriage only, " "Liar!" She shouted, "You are a liar! You got to know everything about the Suryavanshi family earlier from Mom, after all, you are her dearest daughter unlike me." "She has not told me anything and even if she did what are you trying to prove, Adie?" "That you yed with me! You always stop me from doing wrong and you could have stopped me from running away too but you haven''t because you wanted to get rid of me anyway to take my ce, and thankfully, you even got that chance because of my one stupidity, " "Are you out of your mind, Adah?! You ran away the same day our parents told you about this marriage, you haven''t given any one of us time to exin, you were the one who wanted to get rid of this to live your life." I stated the fact, making her pissed off. "Whatever! Just shut up! You took my happiness away from me! That hot billionaire Karan would have been my husband instead of yours!" "Mind your words, Adah! He is your brother-inw! Have some respect!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I won''t! Cus I am not wrong! You don''t deserve to have someone like him, Siya! I am more smart, beautiful, educated than you and still, you got him!" I remained silent, letting her out, all her frustration at me, she is just upset that I married someone she always dreamt of. "Rhea was right about you, you are nothing more than a greedy bitch!" I got alerted when she took Rhea''s name and it took me no time to understand who brainwashed her. "Where did you meet Rhea?" I voice out my thoughts. "It doesn''t matter!" "It does matter! Adah! You don''t know who she is! And what she tried to do-" Rhea''s sudden voice cut me off. "Look, Adah, what I told you about her, she is not so innocent as she pretends to be, " Rhea spoke, having a smirk on her lips as she walked towards my direction. "Yes, I can''t believe my sister is like this!" "Adah, she is just brainwashing you! She is using you to reach Karan!" "Shut up! Siya! No one is doing anything to me, okay?! And why would she want to reach Karan when he is already her brother, she told me how you slept with her husband and brother Rohan, you cheated on Karan! And she just wants my help to get rid of you and in return, I will get my ce back." I couldn''t believe my eyes and ears, I never thought my own sister would put such dirty allegations on me, "I didn''t even know them well, Adah, She is lying to you! And using you as a pawn, " "Utter a word about her and I will rip off your tongue right away, Siya!" Adah threatened me. I took a step back when I felt that something is not going to be right, "Fine, whatever you think, I am going!" I said, turning around only to bump on Rohan, who smirked his ass off at me. "Good to see you again," He says. I instantly moved away from him, creating a good distance between us. "What is going on?" I questioned them, feeling a spark of fear rushing to me. They chuckled altogether as Rhea said, "Siya, my darling, unfortunately, you are a thorn in our way, that we have to remove, " "What do you mean?" She faked a sweet smile to me, "Rohan, buddy, show her what I meant." I gulped my saliva, noticing he removed a bottle from his jeans, I looked around and decided to run from there but Rohan''s one arm was enough to catch me, I struggled to free myself while yelling for help in the process even though I knew no one woulde here. "Leave me!" I screamed when Rohan threw me towards Rhea and Adah, they clutched my arms tightly in an attempt to not let me escape. Rohan put a liquid from that bottle on a handkerchief, I tried my best to avoid him but he grabbed my face, putting that handkerchief on my nose and soon I found myself cking out. "Throw her in the car!" I heard Rhea''s voice before my eyes finally shut down. Chapter 59: No tounching Chapter 59: No tounching Rhea "Done, " Adah spoke, walking towards us with a stupid smile on her face, I told her to switch her clothes with Siya so she could take her ce easily when she will return. Though Siya''s clothes were quite tight for Adah hence she is a chubby girl and Siya is the skinny one aspared to her sister. "Good, you better go now before anyone gets a doubt, " I suggested. She nodded and without wasting time, she left, leaving me with Rohan. "Rhea?" I turned towards him with my one eyebrow rose, "How long are we nning to keep Siya in the basement?" He questions in a matter-of-fact tone. "We can finish her chapter right away but I want to see her striving with pain for a couple of days at least, you know, " I spoke, evilly. Though that poor girl has to pay for marrying Karan, my Karan because of her he behaved to me so rudely. He nodded as a devilish grin stretched on his face, "If that''s our n, then should I do sex with her? She is too hot that I can''t stop myself, " He says, ending up earning a death re from me. "Just torture, no rape, and shit, Rohan, Karan won''t think twice before ripping your balls out and burning you alive if he came to know what you have done to her, " I stated, angrily eyeing him. He sought out frustrated, "He will do it anyway, that''s why we sent Adah in her position in the first ce so he won''t get any doubt," I showed him my palm as an indication to shut his fucking mouth, " Will you ever do as I said, Rohan? It will be good for you," He gave me a pissed-off re, "Take food and water down in the basement and check if she woke up or not till then I will be back, " I added. "Where are you going now?" He questioned, baffled. I narrowed my eyes on him, "Unfortunately, I have a husband, two children, and a sessful business that I need to look after, " "Okay, when will you return?" "Maybe tomorrow morning, but I want you to keep me updated about her progress." "Alright, " I moved around to leave when I felt something is off, "No touching, Rohan, " I warned him for thest time and left, I can sense that he cursed me under his breath but didn''t utter a word to me. ~~~ Karan "What do you mean you all don''t know where Adah is?!" I shouted at all my maids and butlers for their carelessness. Adah has gone since morning and evening now she hasn''t returned yet which is worrying the shit out of me, she should have to at least inform me about her whereabouts and if she is going to bete. "Karan, rx she wille, " Mom told me, trying to calm me. "Yes, brother, you shouldn''t have to worry, Bhabhi sa is not a kid, " Kaya joined in. I pinched the bridge of my nose, leaving a sigh, to calm my posture, Adah is maybe not a kid but she is no less than that and that''s not even a problem but from thest few weeks I have made tons of enemies and I don''t want any one of them to hurt her, I won''t able to forgive myself she something happened to her. "What is going on?" We heard the voice of Sunny, he was wandering downstairs while yawning, when did he return home? At the moment, I don''t think it matters to know. "Bhabhi sa hasn''t returned home so we all are worried about her, do you know anything?" Kaya asked him. He narrows his brows in thought, "I met her in the morning before she left home, " He said. I looked up at him in the hope, "So did she tell you where she is going or something?" I questioned. He slowly shook his head," I didn''t find it necessary to ask where she Is going and stuff but I offered her a ride tho she refused, " I heaved a sigh of worry, trying her contact number for thest time but I got no response. I threw my phone beside me. "Sir, Bahu sa is here, " A maid said and we all shot up. I felt a sigh of relief wash over me. Adah came, smiling as she looked at us like nothing happened. "Hey, guys, what''s up?" She spoke. We shared a look, she looks different and a bit more healthy, "Where were you?" I asked, shrugging my thoughts off. "I just went out casually, " She replied, grinning. "Ain''t you found it important to at least info or any one of us?!" I haven''t noticed that my voicees out bitter and angrier, "Do you have any idea how concerned we were??" "Why would I?" She asked back, "You shouldn''t have to worry." I shot her a nce, pissed, "Because you are my wife, why else?! " "So what? It doesn''t give you the right to ask me questions about where I was, with who and things, " she retorted. Before I could say anything else, mom stopped me, "Karan, she is safe and here now, we should not worry much, " as she turned to Adah, "Dear, go and change, we will wait for you for the dinner, " Adah nodded annoyingly as she left. "Is it me or you guys also noticed that Bhabhi sa is acting strange?" Kaya spoke. "We did notice, " We replied in unison. "Leave it, she is just tired and all, don''t think too much, kids, " Mom said, attempting to ease the uneasiness in the air. *** After the dinner, I went straight to my room, avoiding Adah. I didn''t want to but her cocky behavior just didn''t feel right to me in some ways. She never denoted us, ''Guys'' in front of Mom, she never said the things she said today instead she must have apologized for her mistake instantly and had exined the reason behind heringte at home. I bit the corner of my bottom lips in super confusion yet worried. The door creaked open and I didn''t turn around to see that Adah had entered and thankfully, she didn''t talk to me and vanished into the Walk in closet. "Karan?" I heard her voice calling me after some time, sighing deeply I turned around only to find her in a purple violet baby doll lingerie, I peered at her for a moment, checking what the heck she was wearing. I wasn''t intimidated by her sexy looks, more likely confused for why out of a sudden she chose to wear it. "How am I looking?" She questioned and my eyes again roamed around her body to decide my next words, the which was connected to her bra was divided into two sides, allowing me to see her bare midsection and the short panty hardly covering her vagina, and the rest was naked open for me to gawk. A sigh escapes my lips for no reason, and my right elbow was now resting on the rail of the balcony, observing her, she was indeed looking sexy but I don''t know why I wasn''t feeling myself getting super hard as I always be when I find her half-naked or something, in fact, she managed to seduce me even in long dresses because what I love is her innocent red embarrassed blushing face behind it that I wasn''t noticing this time in her eyes or the face, she was blunt. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Why are you wearing this?" This question slipped away from my mouth but I was going to ask it anyway. She raised her eyebrow in solid confusion, "So I can''t wear it?" "Of course, you can, but why tonight?" I specified. "Because I wanted to, " "Go and change it into your daily nightwear, " I ordered straightforwardly, butchering her hopes of seducing me. "Umm, why? Am I looking that bad?" I shook my head in no, "Nope, you are good but I am in no mood," I said moving away from her when her next words sent anger inside of me. "I think you are gay, " She blurted out, stupidly. I narrowed my eyes at her, furiously, "just because I don''t want to touch you, it doesn''t make me gay," I hissed. "It does, Karan, prove me wrong, " She challenged me, I sense the smirk in her tone. I strolled straight towards the door and left her in the room alone, mming the door in the process. I went outside to fetch some fresh air. Chapter 60: Oops, touched a nerve? Chapter 60: Oops, touched a nerve? Siya My breath was heavy, I wasn''t able to take oxygen properly as my eyes kept blinking, adjusting with sudden darkness yet light. My eyesight was blurred but I can see myself in the dusty room only with one chair and a dim light bulb which was either trying to light up or switch off. I was sitting on the ground, feeling a cloth wrapped around my mouth so that I don''t scream or something and my hands and legs were tied up with a tight rope. I notice my dress has been reced with jeans and a top. I heard the door mmed open, making me flinch for a moment, "Ohh you woke up, " It''s Rohan who spoke, hearing him walking towards my direction, he put something on the ground before he pulled a chair in front of me to sit. I sensed him, removing a hair strained away from my face, I moved back to avoid him. "This attitude won''t work, " He said, noticing me. I somehow managed to shoot him a re, ignoring it, he slowly pulled down the cloth from my mouth, letting me breathe some oxygen, and I felt the relief yet pain in the corner of my lips. "What do you want?!" I asked, disgusted. "Umm, how about you?" He smirked. "Are you out of your mind, Rohan?!" I hissed. Heughed in response, "Nope, Siya, I am in my right mind, I''m always in, " He says, trailing his finger down on my shoulders. "Why are you guys doing this?!"N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He smiled, ncing at his fingers before at my face, "Even if it''s nothing personal, it is very personal, Siya, Rhea wants to take revenge on Karan and me on you for the day, you pped me in front of everyone," I narrowed my brows at him, furiously, "You were the one who insulted me and Karan in the first ce, you deserve more than just a single p!" He pped me on my right cheek, tightly in anger as he yanked my hair, "Who are you to say this to me, bitch?! I can rip your skin off right away and no one''s gonna stop me so you better know who you are talking to while you are here!" He threatens me. "And you know what Karan can do if he knows what you have done to me? He will rip your body parts and feed them to dogs that too when you will be alive," "Shut up, you bitch!" "Oops, I touched a nerve?" I mocked as he tossed me aside on the ground in frustration. He suddenlyughed, making me confused, "He will do that only if he knows about you, but unfortunately, he will never gonna know anything ever, " "What do you mean?" "Your sister, Adah has gone to Pce in your ce, and when everyone knows Adah is there in front of their eyes no one ising to find you, " "That''s impossible! You are a liar, Adah can never do such a thing!" I hissed at him. "Fortunately, it''s true and if you don''t trust me enough then ruin your entire life in this basement and except for me you will never able to see anyone that too if you are lucky, " ~~~ Adah I tried my bestst night to seduce Karan but he is smart enough not to fall into my trap. I didn''t know that Siya never wore anything like lingerie in front of him ever. I wonder if Karan even has touched her? The entire night, I spent alone in the bedroom and Karan didn''t show up though I don''t care since I am enjoying the luxurious life already. In my home, I used to do everything by myself, but here they have tons of maids, butlers, and drivers to even do mini things plus the house itself is bigger to fit all our vige people and still, some room will be left alone. I am grateful for Rhea because of her. I can live this life. "Adah dear, " an old wack woman called me, whom I assumed is Karan''s mom, "Can you make something like stew for me?" My eyes widened in shock, "But why would I make it when maids are there to cook, " "Because you normally make food, Adah, " This Siya bitch even works here if I was in her ce, I would have never done anything by myself not evenbing my hair. "Ah oh, I forgot, " Wow, what a lie you made. "I am in my room, bring it there, " She says, vanishing upstairs. I made my way to the massive kitchen finding some maids working, I coughed taking their attention. "Bahu sa, you are here on time, can you cut the veggies I will make the curry, " She says, making herself busy in kitchen work. "Aunty, I don''t know how to do it, " I spoke honestly when she suddenly froze as I said something wrong, I corrected myself, "I mean, my parents never let me work so¡­" Siya was the one who used to help Mom and I used to take modeling sses secretly so I never know how to do household stuff. "What''s wrong?" I asked, noticing her silence. "You always call me Janna Ma and you cook wonderfully, what happened? Are you sick?" Shit! "Yes," I clutched my head like I am having a headache, "that''s why I was babbling nonsense," She gave me a sad smile, "take care," I nodded saying, "Janna ma, if you don''t mind can you make stew for Karan''s mom?" "Sure." With that, I instantly left the kitchen. I was just a step away from getting into serious trouble. I went upstairs when I found a cute guy who is Karan''s younger brother doing pushups in his room. I decided to check on him, he was looking so hot that I wasn''t able to take my eyes off, he was too charming to ignore. "Hey?" I said, getting his eyes on me. "Hey, bhabhi sa, what''s up?" He says. "You are looking hot being wet in sweats." He raised a brow at me, "Thank you?" I wasn''t able to control my curiosity to say so I voiced my thoughts, "Your girlfriend must be lucky to have you, " He smiled shyly, brushing his hair, "It''s nothing like that, Bhabhi sa," "It is, why don''t you make me lucky too?" He narrowed his brows, baffled by my words, "Pardon?" I wandered towards him with a grin on my lips, "You heard me ain''t you?" As I stood in front of him, grabbing his gym shirt. "What you-" I cut him off. "Shh, we shouldn''t let anyone know about this, it would be a huge scandal, " "Get away from me, Bhabhi sa! What the heck do you think you are doing?!!" He yelled out, removing my hands from his chest. "C''mon, boy, don''t make this hard for us, we both know you also want me, " He made a disgusted face, "Something is fishy, you can''t be my bhabhi sa, she will prefer dying rather than cheating on her husband, that too with her brother-inw!" "I am your bhabhi sa only!" I lied, making him angrier. "No! Tell me who you are! If you don''t want me to call the police!" He threatened me in a serious tone, "Right now!" If he keeps shouting like this, everyone will know that I am not Siya but her twin sister, so to keep his mouth shut, I pulled him on me and kissed him hard as both fall on the bed just in a matter of seconds, he pushed me, but I didn''t lose my grip on him as I started yelling for help. "Please save me! Please, anyone, save me! Save me from this monster! He is trying to rape me!" He surely got a bit scared but the anger in his eyes was quite visible, he tried to free himself from my grip but before he could seed I noticed Karan, his mom, and a few other maids standing outside the room shocked, Palming their lips. "Please help! Save me! From this monster! He is raping me!" I yelled out more loudly and seeing them in front of him, he pushed me on the bed, getting up, he made a good distance between us. "Mom, Karan b-bro¡­" He stuttered, seeing Karan fuming in anger, "It''s a misunderstanding!" Chapter 61: Shes bloody liar! Chapter 61: She''s bloody liar! Karan "Kunwar sa? Kunwar sa?" I halted my eyes open, seeing a maid staring at me with a nk expression, I got scared seeing her in front of me like this all of a sudden. "What?" I questioned, annoyed. "I apologize for waking you up, Kunwar sa, but why are you sleeping in the swing of the garden?" She asked, baffled, I instantly observed my surroundings, she was right, I fell asleep herest night after the argument with Adah, I needed fresh air only but I didn''t realize when I ended up going into slumber. "Doesn''t matter, thanks for waking me up, And bring me a cup of coffee in my room, " I demanded as she gave me a nod and left. I massaged my forehead to ease the pain, I am having a headache because I slept in cold weather, I immediately sprinted inside the house in an attempt not to fall sick. I was on my way to my room when I heard Adah''s voice in Sunny''s room, I stopped dead in my tracks to know what''s going on. "You are looking hot being wet in sweats." "Thank you?" "Your girlfriend must be lucky to have you." "It''s nothing like that, Bhabhi sa," "It is, why don''t you make me lucky too?" I looked at the half-open door with my wide eyes, this can''t be true, Adah can''t do this with me! This is just impossible! I was imploring with anger and wanted to catch her red-handed but I decided not to and heard what Sunny had to say in this. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Pardon?" He sounded genuinely confused. "You heard me ain''t you?" "What you-" "Shh, we shouldn''t let anyone know about this, it would be a huge scandal, " Why am I sensing the smirk in her tone?! "Get away from me, Bhabhi sa! What the heck do you think you are doing?!!" Sunny yelled out. "C''mon, boy, don''t make this hard for us, we both know you also want me, " "Something is fishy, you can''t be my bhabhi sa, she will prefer dying rather than cheating on her husband, that too with her brother-inw!" I noticed the deep disgust in his voice though he is right Adah can never do something like this to me. "I am your bhabhi sa only!" "No! Tell me who you are! If you don''t want me to call the police!" He threatened her in a serious tone, "Right now!" Suddenly she began to shout for help, "Please save me! Please, anyone, save me! Save me from this monster! He is trying to rape me!" Before I could go in and see the matter, Mom and some maids who were working nearby ran in my direction. "Karan, what is this voice?" Mom asked, worried. "I don''t know, " I replied as we opened the door, seeing Adah wasid on the bed and Sunny was above him, he pinned her hands to the bed. "Please help! Save me! From this monster! He is raping me!" She yelled out this time more loudly, seeing us standing here, Sunny immediately pushed her away, getting up, he made a good distance between them. "Mom, Karan b-bro¡­" He stuttered, noticing the anger on my face, "It''s a misunderstanding!" "I swear, I did nothing wrong!" He added. Adah also got up from the bed and tried to hide behind me, "Karan, he was forcing himself on me, " She fakes alligator cries. "Bro, she is lying! She is a bloody liar! She is not even Bhabhi sa in the first ce!" He told us, pointing towards her. "What do you mean, Sunny?!" Mom asked, eximing. "She is someone else in bhabhi sa''s face, her doppelganger or something she kissed me too, " Sunny retorted, wiping his lips off. "No, Maa, Karan, he is lying because he got caught and is now putting dirty allegations on me," She said in awe. "Sunny, I didn''t expect this from you!" Mom spoke, avoiding meeting his eyes in shame. "Maa," I stopped her before she starts cursing herself, "You should go back to your room, take a rest, anddies please go back to your work, " Mom shot me a nce in confusion, "How could you-" I cut her off. "Just do as I say, please, leave now, " I stated, they gave me thest look, vanishing outside, leaving us all alone. I turned around to Sunny as I pulled Adah to stand in front of me, locking the door in the process. "You have only 2 minutes to exin what happened?" I told Adah. She looks at me like I asked something weird to her, "Your brother tried to rape me and you are questioning me instead of him?!" I rolled my eyes at her fake drama, "I heard your conversation with Sunny already, and from that basis, I haven''t felt like he was trying to rape you, it was the opposite of how you showed us, so C''mon, we both already know you can''t be my wife, Adah, you better start speaking, " I countered, finding fear in her eyes. "What are you saying Karan, I am your wife, Adah!" "You call me Karan ''sa'' not just Karan, you never talked to anyone with such attitude, your looks and voice have changed overnight, your dressing and behaving style has be different too, " I specified, reading the hopes on Sunny''s face. "But-" I choked her throat before she could utter another lie, I tightened my grip around her neck, making her unable to breathe, "I-I w-ill exi-in everything." I released my hand. "Who are you?" "Adah, " "I hate lies!" I spat on her face. "No, I am not lying, I am Adah, and your wife is my twin sister Siya, " She says, earning a confused re from me. "Ohh, so you are the real Adah!" Sunny speaks in disbelief as he knows her somehow, "because of you Bhabhi sa had to go through so many troubles, " "How do you know her?" "I don''t exactly know her, bhabhi sa once told me about it, " "When and why didn''t I know anything?" "It''s a long story that I will exinter on, for now, we better focus on her, " He says, avoiding my hard nce at him as he turns to Adah, "Where is Bhabhi sa then? What did you do to her?" He questions her. "I did nothing to Siya, it''s Rhea, whatever I did was her n, " Sunny and I shared a look with our eyebrows lifted in so many more questions, I was having a hard time dealing with the current situation but I got one thing straight that if Rhea is involved in this matter, then I am sure Adah I mean, Siya is not safe. "We want details, " She gulps her saliva in fear, noticing the anger in my eyes as she blurted out everyone to us. Some parts didn''t make sense to Sunny, he was puzzled after hearing that Rhea is crazy about me and wants to take revenge on me. "I can''t believe Rhea di, can do such a thing!" He muttered with wide eyes. "It''s not time to think this, Sunny, we should go to Siya first, " He nodded in agreement. I moved to Adah. "Listen you girl, you will be lock in the room till we bothe back safely with Siya, if anything happened to her I swear to god, you won''t able to see tomorrow''s sun, " She hastily nodded to me, "Don''t try to be smart, " I added, locking her in Sunny''s room as he changed into his daily clothes. We immediately made our way to the car, warning every maid in the house to not to open the door without my permission in the process. Chapter 62: honesty hurts like hell Chapter 62: honesty hurts like hell Siya When I didn''t reply to Rohan, he left me alone in the room again as he stormed out, leaving the te of food and ss of water for me, my hands were free, Rohan untied me to eat but I didn''t, I don''t want him to think that I am going to listen to him anytime soon. I hugged my knees and silently sobbed over the thought that how Adah can do this with me, with her twin sister, what wrong I did? I was just trying to protect our family reputation nothing else, I never even wanna get married to Karan, it''s just over time, I fell in love with him, he is rude, egoistic, devil but sweet, and caring from inside, he never shows his true self to anyone except for the once he trusted with his all heart more than anything in this world. I wiped off my tears and nced at the food, it was a simple curry of kidney beans and rice but my mouth was watering. I don''t know if it''s morning or night but I can easily guess that I am starving for food as hell for hours now, I am extremely thirsty, it was getting hard for me to control my hunger and ego. I slowly scooted towards the te, should I eat or not? I mentally debated with myself, sighing in defeat, I lifted the spoon and dipped it in the curry when I pushed it in my mouth, I found it''s super spicy as hell that I drank the only ss of water in a single gulp but the spice didn''t leave my tongue, I wanted more water somehow. I pushed the te away from me and tried to air my tongue by waving my hands near my mouth to lessen the pain. The door suddenly swings open revealing Rohan, and Rhea making their way to me with a grin on their lips, "ohh, I see you taste the food, I hope you like it, " She mocked me. I gave her my best distaste re, "Why are you doing this, Rhea?!" I questioned, angrily. She tapped her heels in front of me, "I know, Karan has already told you, so you don''t have to act innocent, " "You also know Karan will never ept you doesn''t matter what you try to do, " She pped me hard, making me fall on my back on the ground. "You bitch! You are the main spike of my way of love to Karan, once you die, he will be all mine and no one can do anything!" She spat, ballooning her nostrils in anger, she lifted my chin by her feet to face her, only getting my beams. "Honesty hurts like hell, no?" I stated, beaming at her as I nudged her feet away from my face, cleaning off the small blood which was visible near the corner of my lips. She trapped my hair in her hands, squeezing them forcefully to give me pain, I squinted my eyes in pain as I tried to stop her. "Who the hell do you think you are, Siya?! Whether Karan like me or not but surely he will start to hate you once he came to know your identity, " Iughed at her stupidity, "And like he will listen to you? Even If he knows my identity, he will try to find out the reason first behind it, and then me. That time what will you do?" Her face falls and her nces be red with anger, "Don''t test me, bitch! I will kill you and no one will able to find your dead body, " "I am so scared of you¡­" I fake a scared expression on my face to taunt her about her empty threats. She kicked on the middle of my jaw and continued doing so all over my body before I forcefully pushed her fucking away from me, she stumbled backward and fall. "Ahh, this bitch broke my back!" She yelled out, faking her cries. ~~~ Karan N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Sunny exined to me everything during our way to Rhea''s farmhouse where she has abducted her, I was shocked that she used to like Vishal; my manager, I was angry that her parents forced her for this marriage, she was helpless so she had to take Adah''s ce to marry me, yet revealed after knowing everything about her especially when Sunny mentioned that Adah, I mean Siya (it''s gonna take me some time to pronounce her right name) that she almost confessed her love for me. I was d but currently worried about how she''s doing there, I knew Rhea is going to harm her, I warned her too but this Rhea whore is too smart that she used her twin sister as a pawn to get Siya. But all criminals do the same mistake of taking the help of that stupid person who ruins their entire n, and that is Adah, she wasn''t prepared or trained to take ce of Siya, Rhea just thought that because she is a lookalike of Siya, we won''t able to recognize, she was confident. Bruh, ever heard of personality and heart? Faces can be simr but not their heart and the way they treat their people. "Sir, we are there," My driver spoke when we reached the farmhouse. I messaged him and went inside with Sunny, the house was big yet a full fun ce of mice and dust, when was thest time she cleaned this ce? Disgusting. "Karan bro, is it okay to go inside?" Sunny asks in a hushed tone. "Absolutely, we have the bloodline of Rajputs, we can''t be scared, " I gave him some confidence. He smiled brightly, "We just left our swords at home, " He jokes, lightening the mood. "Our hands are enough, " He nodded in agreement as we made our way down to the basement. Everything here was deep, dark, and hard for us to see and we didn''t have shlights on our phones just in case no one sensed our presence. Suddenly, we saw a lighting from the door which was made from hard iron, we knew we are at the right ce, I shared a nce with Sunny, and encouraging nod, hearing some sounds and yelling coming out, it was no hard for us to guess that Siya and Rohan''s voice was that. Chapter 63: Take care of Esha Chapter 63: Take care of Esha Anjali''s pov I was sitting in the police station for thest one hour because Inspector Dave was making an FIR against my so-called husband Marc so he wanted to know his illegal business in detail and stuff whereas Esha was staying with Danny for some time in the hotel where his treatment was going, I was d he was getting better. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Okay, fine Madam, if we need some more information, you have toe again, " Dave said matter-of- factly. I nodded, sighing in relief to know this is ended for now, "Sure, no worries inspector, I will corporate," I smiled that he returned. He suddenly got a message, "It''s from Karan, " He told me. I raised my brow at him, "What is he saying?" I questioned. He sighed meekly, "He has sent me a message along with his location that he is gonna need my help, " "For what?" "We''ll know once we get there, " "Inspector, if you don''t mind can Ie with you?" He shook his head, saying, "This could be dangerous, " "Please, it''s about Karan, I want to know by myself what is going on, please!" I begged. He sighed defeatedly, rolling his eyes out. "Fine but try to stay behind me if any danger urs, " He says. I nodded, grinning, "Yes." "Macvana, get ready a force of constables and send them with me, asap!" He ordered someone before turning to me. "Let''s go, " ~~~ Siya "Ahh, this bitch broke my back!" Rhea yelled out, faking the cries, I instantly stood back and wanted to run when Rohan held my hand tightly throwing me on the ground, I felt my bone hurt badly. "How dare you hurt her!" He shouted as he grabbed the top of my cor, I tried to kick him but he sped me against the wall, pulling my clothes out. "Leave me! Rohan! Don''t touch me!" "Shut up! I have to get this done to show you your ce!" He forcefully ced kisses on my neck as he trailed down to my chest, "Rohan! Just kill her, don''t do anything else!" This time it was Rhea who told him. "No Rhea, she first pped me then pushed you, I can''t tolerate this anymore, she has to pay with her body!" He replied, tattering my shirt from the shoulders. "Rohan, get off me!!!" I shouted, scratching his face with the help of my nails in an attempt to not let him kiss me. He whacked my hands, pinning it hardly to the ground again from his one hand, and from the other one he discarded my top, leaving me in the inner coat and bra. "Please anybody help me! " I shouted for help as he smirked. "Babe, it''s no use of screaming, this door and room are almost soundproof, no one can hear us properly neither can we hear them," He specified. "Rohan, take this gun and get over with her! We need to work on another n, we don''t have to waste our entire time on this little bitch!" She screamed at him, passing the gun in his direction. That fell just above my head, I tried to take the gun but he wasn''t letting me move under his body as he was busy kissing and licking, he rose from me for a moment to remove his jeans'' belt, I instantly extended my hand and boom, I got it. I immediately sprinted backward, pointing the gun to him, "You will shoot me, bitch?!" He challenged me. "Stay away! Or else I will shoot it!" I warned. When Rhea spoke in amusement, "Oops, I forgot to put bullets in it, " she shows me the bullets in her palms, "I just wanted him to scare you," which just made Rohan smile wider. "Sure, go ahead!" He said. ~~~ Karan The voices weren''t that clear for us to understand the situation but we were sure that Siya is inside and she needed our help, I messaged Dave an hour back on my way here for extra help but he left my message on ''seen'' and hasn''t replied maybe he didn''t get my signal, I checked my phone and the signal was very less here for me to call, I move to Sunny. "Sunny, do one thing for me, go up and call Dave right now!" "Okay, fine!" He hastily went upstairs without asking me questions, smart boy, I said in my mind as my eyes fell on the big hammer and another tool kit. I immediately lifted it and smashed it on the door and after a few more hits the door fell open, I kicked it off and went inside, finding Siya pointing the gun at Rohan, her clothes were tattered badly, I didn''t want to know what she has been through. "Stay away from her!" I said, pulling Rohan back. "d to see you, brother!" He said, trying ame move to punch my face, I blocked him and managed to smack his face with the support of my elbow, he shortly stood out in the same position, hitting my chest. I blocked again, kicking him on his legs, as I knocked my head on his, resulting in him falling, somehow he bnced himself, picking up a steel rod that was in the corner of the room and tried to hit me with it, I managed to avoid the first strikes and grabbed the front of the rod, I strived to snatch it from his hand but his grip was way tighter than mine. when suddenly I heard the sound of the gun firing thrice and followed by it, I saw Rohan''s wide eyes as he hacks on the ground, noticing the blood flowing through his back. I rushed my stare to the owner who fired the gun and found Siya was holding it, her gazes were red and swollen from crying as her hands were abruptly shaking. I rushed toward her side. "Ka-Karan sa, I-I," She was trying to let out a sentence but I stopped her. "It''s fine, " I said, taking her in my embrace as I heaved the gun off her hand, I caressed her back to calm her down and covered her with the jacket I was wearing. She slowly melted and cried a bit, "Shh, don''t cry, I am here now, you did nothing wrong," "Rohan!" I heard Rhea''s broken voice from the right corner of the room, she was shocked yet angry as she ran to Rohan''s dead body, "Say you are alive, at least, look at me!" She looked up at our face out of anger, " You bitch! First, you stole my Karan from me and now killed my brother!" "Rhea, Shut the fuck up!!" I yelled out. She shook her head, "I will kill her, Karan, I will kill her, " She mumbles, removing another gun from her shoulder bag. I quickly hid Siya behind me as I said with frustration, "Rhea, stop it! Are you fucking crazy?!!" "Yes, your love has driven me crazy! Karan, now move!" "I won''t, Rhea! This is nonsense, this is a crime!" "I will shoot you too if youe between us!" "Then do it! I fucking don''t care!" Finally, I saw Sunny arriving. He was shocked to death, seeing the dead body, and Gun in Rhea''s hand and followed by him. I noticed Inspector Dave and his cops entered as well with Anjali¡­.Anjali? What is she doing here? Sunny asked, stunned, "Rhea di! Why are pointing a gun at Karan bro?!" But she didn''t respond to him. "Whatever the reason, Miss, put it down, or else we need to shoot," Dave said. "I don''t care, " Rhea mumbles as she tightens her grip on the trigger, she was about to push it when Anjali moved her hands in an upwards direction as the bullet hit the ceiling instead of me. "Who are you, get off me, " Rhea told Anjali. "Neither do I know you, but I won''t let you harm Karan or Adah in any way!" "No one can stop me!" Anjali was trying to take off the gun from Rhea''s hand but she wasn''t ready to give up, "I will stop you!" Anjali spoke with confidence, Dave and I wanted to somehow help Anjali but he wasn''t able to touch them because they''re women hence it wasn''t my case, I went towards Rhea and grabbed her hands in an attempt to stop her, she was struggling with my grip and Anjali was taking the gun off when something unexpected happens. Rhea shot Anjali in the stomach, purposely since she wasn''t able to stop her, "Anjali, " Siya and I shouted her name in unison as she dropped to her knees. Rheaughs, saying, "That''s what happens to the people whoe in my way!" I pped Rhea''s face and made her stumble over her heels and the gun finally fell from her hand. I sprinted to the Anjali and gave her support to sit and look at me. "Someone, call the ambnce! " I ordered as Siya joined me, I immediately removed my shirt and put it on the big wound of Anjali''s stomach to halt the blood. Dave quickly took the gun and Rhea into his custody when somedy constables came to help him. "I will call, " Sunny uttered and instantly went upstairs. "Anjali, don''t worry you''ll be fine," Siya said, taking her hand in hers. "No-" Anjali was trying to say but the pain wasn''t letting her, I stroke her hair, "I deserve this, for hurting you, Karan," She trails. "No! You don''t, Anjali, you deserve to live!" I muttered to her loudly. She smiles, weakly, "But I will be always d that I was helpful to you, " "Don''t say this, please." She ignored my words and continued. "Just take care of Esha for me, " "Please Anjali." "And just onest thing, I love you so much, " she says, touching my cheeks as she slowly closes her eyes. "No! No! No! No! Anjali, please No! Just stay with us, stay with me for Esha!" I continued screaming at her to stay even though I know she has already left us, her breath has been quiet, all this year, I hated her so much, I never wanted to see her face again and now I am regretting it my every hurtful word I said to her, I am feeling like that she will wake up and will say this a prank as she used to do with me during in college days. I know this time it wasn''t a prank. "Ambnce ising, " Sunny said. I shook my head in no, "No use, " ~~~ 30 minutester¡­.. Siya I couldn''t able to believe what had happened, Adah helped Rhea to kidnap me, Rohan tried to rape me, I shot Rohan in an attempt to save Karan, Rhea shot Anjali, Karan was dead silent and Sunny was talking to the cops. I swear, I had no idea where the bullets came from in the gun when Rhea said she has the bullets, I was trying my luck to see if the gun will work or not and it worked and Rohan died, Inspector Dave exined to me that it happens when the pistol is slightly rusty, bullets get stuck inside and we thought we removed them and this was my case. We were sitting at the back entrance of the ambnce as a nurse gave me a blue medical cloth to cover myself properly, I thanked her and moved to Karan, his face was resting on his palms, his body was bing cold, no doubt, he was still processing everything. I wrapped my arms around him, he became rxed and held my hand near him as he ced a small kiss on it. "I am sorry, Siya. I wasn''t able toe earlier to save you, " He says, ncing at me with red eyes. I smiled sadly, "No, Karan sa-" When something clicked me. "You know my real name?!" He chuckled, "I know everything, Sunny told me, I am very sorry that you have to go through so many troubles because of me, " "No, it''s my fault too, " I said and he kissed my forehead. "Let it be, " He says and I nodded to him. "Are you distraught about Anjali''s death?" I slowly asked. He let out a sigh, "I don''t know, to be honest, I never expected this to happen even I hated her, I just-" He paused, gathering his words, "I just never able to hate her and after this, she changed my perspective but for that she died, saving us, " "You still loved her, don''t you?" He nced at me, super stunned like I saw his heart, he slowly nodded in confirmation, "I did love her alot," "Karan, Adah!" We saw Rhea''s husband making his way over us, hastily. "Rajeev?" Karan calls him. "Where is Rhea what happened to you guys?!" He questions, scared, "Sunny informed me that Rhea kidnapped her and stuff, " Karan and I shared a look as he exined everything to Rajeev, his face falls in guilt and he burst into tears, "I know I have no right to say this but still, I apologize for everything, I know everything earlier I could have stopped Rhea but I didn''t, I was so stupid in love with her that coz of me you both had to suffer so much, " He joins his hands together as an apology when Karan stops him. "Hey, No, Rajeev, it''s just Rhea crossed her limits on her own, none of this is your fault, " He said to her. "Thank you so much, Karan, You are not a prince but a king by your big kind heart too to forgive a naive like me. " We shed him a small smile, "Mr. Rajeev?" A constable called him, "Inspector Dave wants to meet you," He nodded to him and turned towards us, "I again apologize from the depth of my heart. Now, allow me," "Please, " Karan says as Rajeev vanished out of our sight. I moved my head to face Karan, "Karan sa, what will we say to Maa sa?" He sighed, "Leave it on me." Chapter 64: do me a favor Chapter 64: do me a favor Karan Later that day, Dave arrested Adah too for helping Rhea in this crime, though she apologized to Siya for her mistake, saying she had be too greedy and Siya even forgave her. We exined everything to Maa and Kaya they both were having a hard time believing our words, they just can''t process that Anjali died by Rhea''s hand though I wasn''t able to tell Mom that Rhea did all this to get me so I made up a backstory with the help of Dave that Rhea wanted entire property on her name that''s why she did all this and thankfully, they somehow believed it. Unfortunately, I had to tell Sunny in detail since he witnessed Rhea''s madness for me, he didn''t utter a word for a moment when he got to know but he said he was grateful that we are safe and she is behind the bars for the crimes shemitted. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Danny called on Anjali''s phone to know why it''s taking her time in the police station, he was way too shocked when I answered the call and told him what had happened in the past few hours, he said he can''t change anything so it''s no use to upset on it, now he''s only worried about Esha, I told him that I will legally adopt Esha and will give her the perfect life that Anjali always wanted for her daughter, he ends up the call, saying, he ising over my ce with Esha to check on us, I wanted to tell him to rest but instead I felt that this is the time I needed him the most so I didn''t stop him. Even after everything, there are some unanswered questions that it''s be certain for me to know like why Siya''s parents hid this from us about that they had two daughters and what promise were they made and why? I know Mom ain''t gonna tell me easily so I informed them to meet me at my home tomorrow morning and it''s going to be a surprise for Siya and others. ***Next morning*** Danny hade and even stayed with me, we ended up giving each other somepany and talked crazily over our silly memories the whole night though he said the only thing he is sad about is that I still didn''t listen to him that Kaya shouldn''t hang out with Jay not because he likes her but he didn''t want her in any trouble which I agreed. After breakfast, Siya''s parents showed up and when she knows this she immediately wrapped her around them and cried her heart out, they tried to ease her, not knowing why she is crying in the first ce. "Adah, what happened?" They asked her. "Mom, dad, they know the truth now, " Siya said, exining the entire story to them again, they were also shocked, guilty, and revealed as they burst into the Niagara fall of tears. "How should we thank and apologize to you, Son," Siya''s dad said to me, joining his hands together, crying, "If some other man would be in your ce he must have thrown Siya out of the house by now and embarrassed in front of everyone, but not only you supported her you even epted her with all your heart," I held his hands to stop him, "Kamal Ji, don''t apologize to me, you are older than me, and what are you saying, I understand your situation, you wanted to somehow protect my parent''s words only. You know what, I am way too grateful that I married Siya instead of Adah, " I told him, smirking at Siya, "She is the best thing ever happened to me, " She blushed hard. "How could I thank you?" I shake my head in no, "You don''t need to thank me but you can do me a favor." "What favor, Son?" "Will you tell us the real reason behind the promise you made to my parents? And why you hid that you have two daughters instead of one?" Siya was shocked by my words whereas my mom spoke from behind me out of a blue, "Karan, what is it?!" She was asking me what the heck I am saying. I blink my eyes as an indication for her that what I am doing is right, she closed her mouth and join us over the living room where Kamal Ji started the story from the beginning. **** AUTHOR''S POV for better understanding. shback. 5-years-old Siya was ying in front of her house with a ball when a small yet beautiful butterfly caught her eyes, Siya was amused seeing such a thing ever in her life so she followed the butterfly to catch her. After some time that butterfly flew somewhere, vanishing out of her sight, she got pissed off and turned around to return home, only to find she is in the middle of the jungle and lost her way back. Not knowing what exactly to do she just walked around to find a way but what she found was theke, thatke she saw for the first time, for once she thought that she is some fairy tale ce, discovering super blue yet shiny water, beautiful flowers and hundreds of different types of butterflies. Also, a guy who was 14-years-old was in wonderful royal clothes, sitting near theke. He was throwing some stones into the water, she decided to ask if he is the prince of this magd, she made her way over to him. "Are you a prince?" She asked excitedly, he nced up at her in confusion, he wondered how did she know he is a prince but then he realized that she must have known by his attire. "Yes, so?" He replied a bit rudely. "Because I never met a prince before, you know, it''s my first time, " She says, making him chuckle, "Is this ce yours?" She asks, innocently. "You can say, who permitted you to enter here?" He asked to tease her, he was bored so he wanted something to pass his time. Her face falls in sadness, "No one, I didn''t know I just mistakenly came here while finding my way back to my home," She honestly told him the truth. He sighed, thinking to help the poor girl, "Okay, follow me, I will drop you at your home, " She looked at him, baffled, "You know my home?" He shook his head, "No, but I know the way to the vige, " "Ohh thank you! Prince!" She said, hugging him, he was stunned by her sudden gesture. "Karan, " "Huh?" "Call me, Karan, " He corrected her. "Okay, Karan, I am Siya, " she extends her mini hand aspared to his giant ones for a handshake, he was very tall that shees by his waist and he was also matured than her. He slowly shook her hand and led the way to the vige, after a few minutes they were standing in front of the vige, "Here we are, I hope you can go back home by yourself from here, " She nodded, "Yes! But can you promise me something?" He raised a brow at her, "What promise?" "That you won''t tell anyone about our secret magic ce, " She was just an innocent or he thought stupid girl so he didn''t tell her that her magic ce is just a well-known tourist spot in Jodhpur which is shut down due to off-season but technically, yes, this ce belongs to him and his family. "I-I promise, " He said, keeping her heart. "Thank you so much!" "But I know a better ce than this." He says catching her attention. "Where it is?" "In my pce, if you want I can show you tomorrow." The way she smiled and her eyes flickered in amusement made him forget to breathe and don''t know how many bests his heart skipped. "Yes, I would love to see!" "Alright then, same ce, same time." She nods, "done!" With that, she ran towards her house as Karan secretly followed her to see if she reached her home safely or not, and after confirming she is safe he also went to his pce, only thinking about her all day. The next day, he kept his words and gave her the tour of his pce and the ce he was talking about, as the day was passing into weeks and then to months were crazy because over the time Karan was addicted to having Siya around him, he was very fond of her that if he didn''t meet her for a day, his heart starts to worry and urges to meet her asap. Karan has forgotten the age difference between them when he is with her he bes someone around her age, she treats him like he is too special to her not because he''s a prince but as a human being which made him superfortable with her. They were true bestfriends. One day, Thakur and Thakurain came to know that Karan is performing very badly in school, his grades are falling and even his teachersined that he bunked many sses. Resulting in a huge fight between the couples they were ming each other, saying that they were busy with their respective works so they weren''t able to focus on their son and after some time, they concluded that they will ask the maids what Karan do behind their backs. "Thakur and Thakurain sa, Kunwar sa spends his time with a little girl all day he even skips his sses and everything for her, " She told them. They weren''t believing in her words, "Who is she?" "We don''t know but she will be here in some time, " They both nodded and decided to keep an eye on them secretly to know what Karan has seen in a little girl that made him do all this. Siya arrived in the pceughing along with Karan they both were tightly holding hands, Thakurain notices the gleam in his Son''s eyes that she never saw before, he was happy, genuinely happy. She soon figured out that Karan is obsessed with that girl. After Siya left for her home with so many choctes that Karan gave her in his private car. Karan turned around,ughing to himself when he halted in his tracks noticing his parents re at him. "Karan, what is this?!" They yelled in unison, Karan knew what they are talking about so he didn''t waste his time exining and just said. "Maa, Dad, I love her," His parent''s eyes went wide and their jaw dropped on the floor, "Do you know what you are saying?!" His mother asked. "Yes, I know, and I will marry her only." "But she is a child!" His dad said this time. "Doesn''t matter, I will wait for her to be 18." With that, he rushed to his room, ignoring more questions and tantrums they were about to throw at him. "Karan is serious, he ain''t gonna listen, " His mom spoke matter-of-factly, "This is the first time he ever wished for something," His dad nodded in agreement, "You are right, but we can''t let this continue, he is still a kid and need to focus on his life, " "So now what?" "We will send him to Us to study and we will go to that little''s girl parent''s home to meet them. " Seeing no other way She agreed to him. When Siya reached home, she found her twin sister Adah was ring at her as her hands were crossed over her chest, angrily, "Siya, tell me who gives you so many choctes every day, " she demanded. "He is a prince, " Adahughed, thinking that Siya is lying to her. "Stop making a fake excuse, Siya just tell me the truth! Who give you!" "I am not lying!" "Yes you are, give me the choctes! I will show them to Mama, " Adah said snatching choctes from her hands and Siya mistakenly falls them on the floor as Adah pushed Siya inside the room, and locked the door. "Adah! Open the door!" Siya banged from inside. "No way, you liar!" Adah instantly picks up the choctes and runs into the living room while eating some of them on the way, she lied to Siya that she will show them to her mother because she just wanted to eat tasty foreign toffees which are not avable anywhere in their vige. Siya sighed in defeat andid over the bed as slowly sleep came into her eyes. She yawned and fell deeply into the slumber. Adah notice some unfamiliar people were in her home, talking to her parents, soon an old woman eyes fell on Adah, mumbling to the man who seemed to be her husband, "She is there, " Karan''s parents assumed Adah as Siya because of the same faces and the chocte Adah was eating was given by Karan. "Thakur, Thakurain sa, we are so grateful that you both decided to visit our home but unfortunately, we had no proper food to offer you, " Siya''s dad said. "No, please, it may sound weird to hear but we want your daughter''s hand in marriage for my son, " Karan''s Mom said to him, smiling. "Yes, our son bes so happy when he is around your daughter like a different person, " "But would be okay that Kunwar sa is so educated and will marry our daughter?" He questioned them sadly. "No worries, we will pay for her education and when she will be 18 I want her to marry my son, that''s it, " Their words more like a great deal for them because they can teach their daughter as well and use the money for their work too. "Sure as you say, Thakur and Thakurain sa, " "But we want you to promise us that you won''t tell this to your daughter neither will we to our son because it will distract them from their studies, " "We promise, " And after that, they sent Karan to study in the Us as he was growing he forgot about Siya over time and fell in love with Anjali the same thing happened with Siya when Karan didn''t show up at her house to take her to his pce her memory of him starts to get blurbs and she began to think that he is just her childhood imagination and slowly she even forgot him like he doesn''t even exist in her brain anymore and then she met Vishal. Siya''s parents thought that it''s no use to educate Siya because Adah was the one who is going to marry Karan so she needs the best education, clothes, and everything to get ready from now. It was very unfair of them even though they had taken enough money from Karan''s parents, that they can easily give their both daughter equal rights but instead, they wasted their money either buying new clothes for Adah every week or sending her to extra sses and Siya only got the old clothes that Adah doesn''t like to wear, she had to do all the household chores by herself. But she neverined about It because she was happy with the fact, that at least her sister is living a better life. And the rest you guys know. Chapter 65: Epilogue Chapter 65: Epilogue Six monthster¡­.. Siya I stayed in the walk-in closet for more than an hour, staring and preparing myself as much as I can to look beautiful than usual, I was wearing a red Saree with a backless blouse and golden heavy earrings, I don''t use makeup much but I made my eyes smokey and painted my lips cherry pink to match with my entire look as I side braided my hair. Karan has promised me that he will make up for everything so tonight he''s taking me somewhere for a date. An actual date. Together. For the first time. I wonder what he has nned for me. It''s been six months since Karan and I finally got to know the truth behind that promise, we both were stunned yet dumbfounded especially me, how can I think of Karan as an imaginary guy, I even got to marry him, stayed in the pce where I used to y with him and still?! I am so stupid! However, I felt the butterflies raised in my stomach when he said I am his first andst love. I just can''t control my happiness! Regardless, so many things have been changed; Rhea got 3 years of jail for her crime, and having no license for the guns she was carrying, sheter sent to a mental asylum for treatment after some police guards found her scratching and biting herself like a wild animal and trying to kill some women criminals in the jail. She was mad over Karan and only we know this. Her husband Rajeev apologized to us for thest time before he took Ronnie and Jia to London to start a new life. Marcello also has been proved guilty for his crimes through Anjali''s statement but Jodhpur police had to hand him over to his country''s police officers so they can take a better look into his cases, most of his illegal properties and businesses have been upied by the government andter auctioned off to recover the taxes, he has stolen. Danny waspletely fine now and went to his home country, he and Karan became closer than before though before going he confessed his feelings for kaya to us since she is not interested in him (yet) so he said he will wait. Karan and I adopted Esha after Anjali''s death, we didn''t find it right to tell Esha about this so we decided to keep it a secret until she bes old enough to know what had happened, she has asked much time about her Mama''s whereabouts somehow Karan managed to convince her, saying her mama is in a better ce so she stopped asking. Karan''s parents especially his mom and Esha spend most of their time together, ying, it helps her to recover faster and better after the surgery, unfortunately, she is going through the side effects of medicines like losing her appetite and the taste of food. And Sunny is staying out with his secret girlfriend most of the time, he said he will tell me once she says yes to him. And I hope soon. "Siya? Are you done?" Karan asked, knocking on the door. "Yes!" I replied, ncing at myself again in the mirror, I quickly made my way to our bedroom, finding him in the ck satin shirt and jeans, the first few buttons of his shirt were open, giving him a super handsome look. "Siya," he again called me without peeking up, so I fake cough to get his attention, he slowly lifted his face as I noticed his breath caught in his throat and eyes were stuck at me with his mouth agape. He rose his brow, chuckling, "I didn''t expect you to look this¡­..beautiful and hot, " I smiled, winking, "Thanks, but I already am." He nodded, pinching the bridge of his nose in a small blush, "You better change it right now because I don''t want to punch the men for gawking my wife, " Iughed, wrapping my hands around his neck as I slowly raised my feet to face him, properly with no time he spread his arms around my waist. "I don''t care when my gawk will be you only. " I whispered to him with a teasing smile. He mirrored my expression, "I see, I am honored then, " He leaned forward to kiss me but I put my palm on his lips to stop him, "We still have a date to go, remember?" I purposely reminded him. He rolled his eyes yfully. "Of course, " "Let''s go then, " we both descended the stairs as he helped me to sit inside the car next to him, he hopped on the driver seat and removed something from his pocket, it was a ck eye mask. "What is this?" I asked, puzzled. "Our date is a surprise so you are not allowed to see until we reach our destination, " He said, making me pout. "That''s not unfair, Karan sa! You already kept our date''s theme a secret and now this," He let out a sigh, "First, stop calling me Karan ''sa'' I know you give me enough respect now don''t be too formal, second, I won''t take you there unless you cover your pretty eyes with this mask." "Are you ckmailing me?" I questioned, bored. "Do you have a doubt?" I sighed in defeat, "Alright! Karan sa!" I popped ''Sa'' after his name purposely to annoy him but instead, I was the one who got annoyed, he just calmly smiled at me while making me wear the eye mask. I heard the car engine starts so did my nervousness yet excitement, I had no idea where he was taking me tonight but I am getting a feeling that this is going to be something special that I am gonna remember all my life. "Have we reached there?" I asked. "How many times are you going to ask me the same question, Siya I will tell you when we will be there, " He replied, trying to hide his frustration but failed. I giggled silently, knowing I am asking him the same question every 5 minutes as his punishment for putting a mask on my eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Have we-" I was again to ask him when he cut me off. "Another word, Siya and I will kiss you hard, " He warned me. I gulped, knowing he can actually do what he said."Fine!" After some time, I felt the car halted and the door of my side opened, "Come, " Karan told me, taking my hand in his, leading me to somewhere, it was too silent. I wasn''t hearing any human beings'' voices but I felt like we were standing near the sea as the cold breeze went through me, I hugged myself. Where are we? I felt a spark raised in my skin when I realized Karan''s lips on my neck, he was trailing up to my earlobes, whispering, "Open them," I wasted no time in eliminating the mask, I opened my eyes only to see a romantical fairy tale thing, my eyes went wide so did my mouth that I have covered with my palms. We were at the beach where the huge half part of the Moon was dipped in the ocean it was shining like it has carried diamonds, I moved my eyes down, seeing some candles were ced between the sands, creating an amazing golden light view as the white couch was ced in the middle and a small ss table full of food and not to mention that roses were beautiful spread across the beach, creating a giant and beautiful ''I love you "Do you like it?" He slowly whispers in my ears, sending goosebumps in me. I gleaned at him, "I love it!" Heughed in satisfaction, "d, " "When did you n all this?" I asked out of curiosity. He narrowed his eyes yfully, "A week I guess, but it was all worth it. I can do this every night just to see your smile." He says making me blush. "This is enough, " I mumbled as he took my hand and led me to the couch. We sat on the couch as I felt the sand was already on my feet, I didn''tin because I was loving every bit of it. "Let''s start the dinner, " He says, lifting a piece of prawns and feeding me slowly, the taste was so rich and delicious that I wasn''t able to eat without doing ''Yum'' sounds. Karan smiles at my reaction, "Allow me, " I told him as he opened his mouth, I picked up the spoon, and instead of feeding him I ate it, he red at me and I burst outughing so did he. "You are crazy." He mumbles but I heard him. I winked, "I know," when suddenly I noticed something golden shined in the air, realizing that they were everywhere near me when it clicked me, "It''s fireflies!" I yelled in excitement like a little kid who got happy, I rushed on my feet and jumped to catch them in my hands. Karan giggled, "This is the main surprise, " He says, confusing me. I furrowed my eyebrows, baffled yet amused," Wow, seriously?" I showed him a couple of flies I caught but as soon as I opened my palms they flew away. My eyes flickered and I continued catching them for a while until they ultimately began to go, I sat back on the couch, tired af. "It was so much fun!" I said and Karan beamed. I realized he is just observing me all the time with a spark in his eyes that I didn''t get, "What?" "You once tried to catch a butterfly just like this when you tripped on a stone and cried your heart out that I needed to take out my shirt and wrap it around your knees, saying, ''Pain will fade away, the pain will fade away and you eventually believed me." He says, either mocking me or teasing me. I rolled my eyes while hiding the smile which was threatening toe on my lips, remembering that moment, "I was a kid, okay?" He raises his hands in surrender, saying, "how about we swim in the ocean?" "Really?!" I jumped in excitement only to know that I haven''t bought any extra clothes with me, "But I don''t think I can swim in my Saree, " I trail off, sadly. He grinned brightly, "There''s a mini cottage sh changing room where I got something for you, why don''t you go and change into it?" He shows me the direction. I nodded to him and went to that mini cottage which had a smallntern, I moved my eyes to the red stic bag which was ced in the corner of the wall, I picked up the bag and removed a box from it, and what I was found was way too unexpected and embarrassing for me to even look. It was a two-piece pink-colored bikini that too, so small as children''s clothes. I was getting red just by the thought of me wearing it in front of him. Oh, God! But should I wear it or not? What if he gets angry if I don''t wear it, what if he doesn''t like me in this way, how will he react??! I am already getting too nervous, shy, and scared. Not letting my negative thoughts take over my brain, I decided to go with it because Karan is the one who has bought this for me so I don''t think he will mind. But seriously Karan wants to see me in this?! That thought itself makes me wet. Gathering enough courage I somehow managed to get into that bikini, my cleavage was apparent and my ass was looking bigger than it normally is, I don''t know which word will suit me better; Sexy or hideous. I carefully thought once again whether to change my clothes or not because this is the time after I will step out of this cottage I will have no choice but to walk over to him. I left a deep sigh, regaining my breaths. I finally left the cottage, wrapping a small jacket matching this bikini as I hugged myself to cover my body as much as I could and trying to save myself from cold winds. I saw Karan was already in shorts, looking at the sea, I stopped in my tracks, noticing his back muscles flexing as he let out a sigh, my eyes were traveling everywhere on his body where they shouldn''t, I was about to turn around in less confidence when his voice halted me. "Siya?" I moved back to face him, giving him a small smile which he returned with a big one as his gazes trail to my naked skin as I caught him biting his lips in hard blush yet satisfaction. I managed to walk towards him, he looks up at me with a smirk, "You are looking so beautifully sexy, beyond my imagination," I gave him a shy smile, "T-Thanks, but I didn''t expect that you want me to wear this." He chuckled, rasping his hair, "To be honest, neither did I, I just nned all this so thought we should try it out but after knowing how bomb you look in this, I would like to see you more in them, " I found myself getting red and a huge grin was making its way on my lips, "If you say," "Now c''mon," He takes my hand as we both run towards the ocean, till the sea level is near my stomach. "No, I am scared to go more inside, " I honestly told him. He smiled, saying, "Don''t worry, you are safe with me, " I don''t know but his words were so ensuring that I trusted him without any doubts. We go deeper till the sea reaches my neck and his chest, he is taller than me so¡­ "Woah, I am still scared, " I say when arge surf rushed over us as I felt Karan pull me onto him, I wasted no time, wrapping my arms around him tightly. I coughed hard, feeling the surf water inside of my mouth and nose, "Are you okay?" Karan asks, concerned. I burst outughing badly, "That was fun!" My words sent relief to him. He smiles, nodding when I threw some water on his face. He looked shocked but he soon recouped into a teasing smile, "Do you want a water fight? I am ready." He said, throwing the water continuously on me and I did the same until I felt my hands tired. I didn''t realize I was stillughing so does he, "I am always gonna remember this night, " I told him, cupping his cheeks, he beamed in response. "Me too, and this is the best day of my life all thanks to your sister, " He says. I furrowed my brows at him, "How?" "If she didn''t have run away, I wouldn''t have married to you, " I nodded in agreement, "However, it''s so funny, no?" "What is funny?" "That a promise changed our lives forever." "Yes, do you remember you once asked me why I didn''t wish in the temple and I said my previous wish is still pending so I stopped believing in it?" I nodded, confused, not understanding what he wanted to say, "I remember, why?" "I wished to the goddess to make you my wife, all these years I was so stupid to doubt on Goddess''s intention, whatever she does it has a reason that we don''t understand. Whatever has happened till now was her wish to bring us back together." "I can''t believe you wished me to be your wife." My statement was sounding more like a question in disbelief. "Of course, you are the best thing ever came into my life, " He leaned on me, shing his lips on mine, passionately, I closed the distance by pulling him closer to me, not letting air go between us as we both fell deeply into enjoying our sweet moment. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!